Chapter 1

“okay now who wants to come up to the blackboard and due this problem?” Mrs. Shaw asked her fourth grade students as they sat at there desks and watched her.

Trinity Alyce Aiton glanced around the room like all the others did, searching for the person who would volunteer. Trinity was always a good student, always did her work and volunteered every so often. Trinity had waist-length red hair, full of curls and waves, as well as sparkling hazel eyes.

She was a pretty short girl, but not so it was ridiculous. Trinity wasn’t the most popular girl in the class, but she had her friends here and there. She was usually the one people thought was odd.

She always seemed to have her nose in a book or her mind was off in dream land as she doodled in her note book.

In her class there was a very unusual and also annoying group of guys that always hung out together, there names were Hunter, Billy, Jesse, and Sean.

The number one person however that really intrigued her was a boy with dirty blonde hair and ocean blue eyes. The boy had a slight gap between his two front teeth and a few freckles on his face. He seemed like a content kid.

His name was Kane Callaway. He was a lot like Trinity in many ways, most of the time keeping to himself, drawing or writing or even reading a book sometimes.

It was the first week of April but the first week of school for Trinity. She was transferred to a new school because her father found a knew job as a head Executive in an extremely important billion dollar company.

She was dying to get to know Kane, but she didn’t really know how. Her friends to her were really just acquaintances, not people she would have sleep overs with and such.

“how about you, Hunter” Mrs. Shaw asked one of the small boys, referring to her question on the board. He sat there confidently with a smirk, being surrounded by his friends. He had blonde hair with just a bit of brown in it and blue eyes. “sure why not” he replied as he stood up.

He walked up to the board and picked up the chalk before writing his answer. The teacher sighed heavily when he moved aside and held back his laughter. After the equal sign was the word “Monkey” in big letters.

“Hunter Hearst Helmsly, how many days do we have to go through this before you start acting more mature” Mrs. Shaw scolded.
Hunter looked up at her with innocent eyes and said softly “I’m sorry Mrs. Shaw, have I mentioned how lovely you look today?”.

Mrs. Shaw blushed and pat his head. “thank you dear, now have a seat” she replied as she shooed him back to his seat with a smile.

Hunter went back to his seat and start chuckling softly with his friends, loving the way he could dodge trouble so simply.

Trinity couldn’t help but giggle softly at how good he was at it. She refocused on her drawing and continued to draw and color it in. Hunter noticed her giggle at his antics and smirked over at her.

“she’s kinda cute” Hunter whispered to his friends. “who, the new girl?” Jesse asked. “no, Mrs. Shaw, yeah the new girl dummy” Hunter replied sarcastically. Billy chuckled and said “yeah she is, I think during recess in a few minutes you should turn on the charm Hunter”.

Hunter smirked and chuckled once again. “that doesn’t sound like a bad idea” he replied as he fixed his gaze back on her. Trinity glanced over at them and noticed the way Hunter was looking at her.

‘what’s with that look?’ she wondered to herself, ‘they must’ve heard me giggling, oh well, I’m sure it’s harmless’. She glanced over her right shoulder at Kane.

He was sitting in the last seat of the last row, all the way in the right corner of the room. It was ironic because that’s where he chose to sit, he didn’t like big crowds or being too close to other people.

“psst” Trinity whispered to him. She didn’t get his attention. “pssssst” she whispered again. Kane finally glanced up from his paper and saw Trinity smiling at him. She waved with her fingers gently then giggled softly and turned back to her drawing.

Kane looked at her with a confused expression, but felt a wonderful warmth spread throughout his body. He’d never really had a girl smile or giggle or wave at him before, and he can’t say he didn’t like it.

He let a smile play on his lips as he looked at her a moment longer before lowering his eyes back to his paper as well. “okay kids, recess time” Mrs. Shaw declared as she stood up and walked to the door. Everyone immediately sprang out of there desks except Kane and Trinity.

They both closed there notebooks and made there way out of the room then down the hall and out the exit to the playground. Everyone was playing on the monkey bars, the slides, the swings, and the jungle of other obstacles, however Kane walked over to one of the picnic tables that rested under the trees that were behind the cage link fence. The branches spread over the fence, shading the tables.

Trinity stood near the door she just came out of and scanned her eyes over the play ground. She spotted Kane sitting at one of the table and smiled softly.

“he looks like he could use some company” she said softly to herself as she started walking off the black top and onto the gravel of the playground. “Trinity is it?” she heard from behind her.

She turned around and saw Hunter and the rest of his friends standing there. “yeah, hi” she replied softly as her hands slightly fidgeted in front of her. Hunter smiled and said “I’m Hunter and this is Billy, Sean, and Jesse, we saw you laughing at what I said to Mrs. Shaw…so you thought that was funny?”. Trinity smiled softly and nodded.

“yeah, it’s cool how you never get into trouble” she replied. Hunter smirked and started moving closer to her just when Trinity glanced over her shoulder and reminded herself about Kane.

“I’ll talk to you guys later but I have to go” she said quickly before turning and briskly walking across the playground. She walked over to the picnic table and sat beside Kane, smiling softly when he didn’t really notice. “hi” she said cheerfully.

Kane snapped his head up and looked right into her eyes. “hi” he replied softly. “I’m Trinity…I wanted to come sit with you because you looked lonely…I didn’t have anyone to sit with or play with, so is it okay to sit with you?” she asked with a sweet smile.

Kane couldn’t help but be drawn in by her soft pretty little voice and that smile of her’s. “sure…I’m Kane” he said, still speaking softly. Trinity couldn’t help but scoot a little bit closer to him, curious to what he had to say, she wanted to listen to every word he uttered.

She wanted to know everything about him and even more. For the entire recess, they both talked, mostly Trinity though. Kane talked his fair share, but seemed more open to listening to Trinity instead of speaking himself.

Kane talked about his mom and dad a bit, but not much about his brother, he mentioned that he had one but didn’t elaborate. Trinity glanced up and saw a boy, a seventh grader, leaning against the fence staring at Kane.

He was a good distance away so he wasn’t right near them, but he just leaned and stared, not moving. “how come that kid keeps looking at us” Trinity asked curiously. Kane glanced up and saw his brother Mark staring at him. “that’s my…brother” he stated.

Trinity looked up once again and stared right back at him, studying him. He had brownish-red hair that went down a little past his shoulders. “how come he won’t come over and hang out with you…you’re his brother” Trinity asked.

Kane bit his bottom lip gently then stopped and said “he doesn’t like me…he’s always upset when I’m around…because he thinks I took my mom and dad away from him…like I’m the favorite…but I’m not…I don’t’ try to be…I really don’t”.
“I don’t know how that feels, I don’t have any brothers or sisters” Trinity replied. Kane looked over at his brother and only wished Mark didn’t hate him, but knew that nothing would change that.

Finally, they heard the bell ring and Trinity saw everyone running towards the blacktop to line up to go inside. Trinity took Kane’s hand in her’s and jumped to her feet.

“c’mon, we have to get back inside” she said with a smile as she started running, pulling Kane behind her. Kane’s entire body lit on fire with happiness at the feel of Trinity’s hand in his.

He was bigger than her, so her hand was smaller inside his. He loved it. They both ran off to get in line to go inside back to class, but Mark stayed leaning against the fence, staring at his little brother.

“you won’t be the favorite for long Kane…not while I’m around…I had mom and dad all to myself before you came along…you just wait” he growled to himself.

Chapter 2

When Trinity arrived home from school, she was greeted on the front porch of her house by her mom, Sophie, who had her arms spread open. “how was school sweetheart?” her mom asked as Trinity hurriedly ran up the stairs and into her arms.

Her mother hugged her tightly then released her and slid Trinity’s back pack off her daughters back then onto her own arm. “it was good, I made a new friend today” Trinity replied, happiness radiating from her voice.

“are you hungry? I made you a small turkey sandwich just in case” her mom said with a smile as she opened the door, letting the little redhead in first.

“thanks mom” Trinity replied as she skipped into the kitchen then climbed onto one of the chairs that sat beside the kitchen table.

Trinity’s mother set down her daughters back pack and walked over to the refrigerator. She poured a small glass of milk for the little girl and set it beside her plate as she started eating her sandwich.

“mom” Trinity asked softly “do you think I could have a friend over tomorrow?”. Her mother smiled a wide happy smile then replied “of course sweetheart, what’s her name?”.

“well…actually” Trinity stuttered “it’s a boy”. Her mother’s eyes trailed from her daughter to the floor then back to her girl and replied “oh, alright, what’s his name then”.

“his names Kane…he’s just like me…he likes writing, drawing, and reading” she replied excitedly. Her mother giggled softly and kissed her daughters forehead tenderly. “sounds great angel, I’ll make you both a nice snack when you get home, and he can stay for a few hours” her mother declared.

“thanks mom” Trinity exclaimed excitedly as she jumped from her seat and flung herself into her mothers arms.

“your welcome sweetheart, your welcome” her mother said as she hugged her. Trinity slipped from her mother’s arms and grabbed her glass of milk then drank it all down before running out of the kitchen and into the living room. She ran through that room as well then into her dad’s office.

“hi daddy” Trinity squealed when she saw her father, Michael, sitting in his over stuffed chair with papers scattered all over his desk. “there’s my baby girl” her father exclaimed as he turned his chair out from under the desk and caught his daughter in his arms.

Trinity wrapped her arms around her dad and hugged him tightly and he asked “how was your day angel?”. “great, my friend is coming over tomorrow, so you can meet him” she said while beaming, her smile very big and bright.

Her dad smiled but then it slowly faded as he contemplated her words. “a boy?” he asked. She nodded happily. “ahh, I hope he’s a good boy” he replied. “oh he is, he’s just like me, we love reading, writing, and stuff like that” Trinity announced excitedly.

Her father smiled and nodded his head in understanding. He was very protective of his daughter and dreaded the day she started liking boys, but this seemed as innocent as possible, just friends.

“I’m gonna go do my homework, I’ll be down for dinner” Trinity said in her adorable high pitched voice as she kissed her dad’s cheek and climbed off his lap.

“alright darlin, if you need help with it give me a call” he replied as he watched her skip out of his office, through the living room then into the kitchen where she grabbed her back pack.

“okay” she called back to him before quickly making her way up the stairs. The small girl ran into her room and closed the door softly then ran over to her bed and jumped on it.

Trinity sighed as she unzipped her back pack and took out her notebook and a pen. She opened her math book and was about to start doing the problems but started to drift off.

The next thing she knew, she was doodling different ways to draw, write, and decorate Kane’s name. She smiled softly and let out a dreamy sigh as she placed her notebook down on her bed and laid down, letting her head rest on her nice cool pillow.

“Kane…such a nice name” she whispered to herself before closing her eyes and slowly slipping into a little cat nap.

“Trin…sweetheart? Time for dinner” Michael whispered as he gently shook Trinity awake. Her eyes fluttered open and she stretched out her arms.

“I’m up…I’m going to go wash my hands first” Trinity replied softly as she slowly slid off her bed and walked into her bathroom. Her dad smiled and watched her retreat to the bathroom before leaving the room and walking back down to the kitchen.

Trinity washed her hands in her sink then dried them off on a fluffy white towel. She rubbed her sleepy eyes, trying to wake up more, feeling nice and comfortable after her nap.

She made her way out of her room then down the stairs and took a right into the kitchen. “hi mom, what are we having?” she asked as she climbed into her usual seat at the table.

“hey baby girl, we’re having spaghetti and meatballs with garlic bread” Sophie replied. Trinity seemed to perk up at her mother’s words and waited patiently for her mom to serve it.

Throughout dinner, Trinity sat silently and listened to her mom and dad talk about tomorrow’s guest and also about her dad’s day at work. Her father was an Executive so he was always busy, usually on his cell phone, or lab top, but he always found time for his little girl, never too busy to spend time with her.

Her mother usually stayed at home, but owned her own Salon down town and only went down there if they need her help or if she had to close up. She usually handles all the business over the phone from the kitchen or her bedroom.

When everyone finished eating dinner, Michael collected the dishes and started loading the dish washer. “time for a bath sweetheart” Sophie said as she finished cleaning off the table, “I’ll get it ready in just one second”.

Her mom tossed the sponge back into the sink then smiled at her husband. “you take care of those, I’m going to get Trin’s bath ready” Sophie said with a smirk as she took her daughters hand in her’s.

“CHEATER” Michael called to them as they walked up the stairs. The two girls giggled and walked into Trinity’s room then into her bathroom. Trinity sat on the counter beside the sink as her mom started the water in the tub and plugged the drain.

She then added lilac scented bubble, knowing that that was Trinity’s favorite scent. The little girl smiled and watched as her mom swished her left around in the water, making the bubbles appear faster.

“all set sweetheart” Sophie said a she stood up and wiped the bubbled and water off her arm.
Trinity smiled and hopped off the counter and over to the tub. “thanks mom” she said with a smile as she started taking off her shirt. “let me have those, I have to start the laundry” her mom said.

Trinity slid off the rest of her clothes and handed them to her mom before carefully climbing into the soothing water and bubbles.

“thanks sweetie” her mom said, making sure she safely got into the tub before leaving the bathroom and shutting the door behind her.

Trinity leaned back and let the bubbles and water caress her body, soothing her into complete serenity. “I wonder what Kane’s doing right now” Trinity said softly to herself.

********************

Kane walked through the front door of his house and clutched the strap of his back pack tightly in his right hand. “Kane honey? Is that you?” his mother called to him from the living room.

Kane sighed softly with a soft smile and relaxed his tight grip. He was worried that he’d come home to an empty house.

He hated being alone in his house, it gave him time to think, and when his mind wondered, good things never came of it.

Kane was always the adventurous type, always wanting to search and find new things, but also the quiet type, loving to be in his room and read or write.

“yeah…it’s me mom” he replied as he walked into the living room. His mom smiled and got up from the couch and walked over to him. “how was school sweetheart” she asked as she wrapped her arms around her son. “it was fine” he replied as he hugged her back.

She released him then kissed his forehead. “are you hungry?” she asked. “no, I’m okay, I’m just gonna go upstairs” he replied as he kissed her cheek then started walking towards the stairs.

“Kane?” his mom said as he walked up the stairs. Kane stopped and slowly turned around and looked into her eyes. “I love you honey” she said softly. Kane couldn’t help but smile softly and replied “I love you too mom”.

Kane turned back around and made his way to the top of the stairs then walked into his room and shut the door. He sighed as he tossed his back pack onto his bed then walked over to the window and stared through the glass, resting his hands on the window sill.

His house was surrounded by open grass area and far enough in the back was miles of trees. About twenty feet in front of the house was the road and on the other side of the road was another field.
Kane sighed and moved back over to his bed then plopped down on it. He sat up and opened his back pack then grabbed his notebook and a pen. He opened it and continued his sketch.

He had started sketching a picture of Trinity while she wasn’t looking during class before recess. It was beautiful so far. It was from his view, so he captured her long hair and part of her profile as she wrote in her notebook.

Kane sighed happily and continued his sketch, the picture perfectly vivid in his head. “she’s so precious…innocent” he said softly as he stared at her picture. Kane was pulled from his thoughts when he heard the front door open and slam shut.

“why are you late?” Kane heard his mother ask. “because I am, I’m going to my room” Mark replied as he passed right by her and walked up the stairs. “I don’t like your attitude Mark” his mother called to him as Mark stomped up the stairs.

“who cares? It’s not like you give a damn where I was” he yelled back. “what are you talking about” his mother replied with a confused look.

“all you care about is Kane, your little beloved Kane…you don’t care about me, you’ll all regret it” Mark growled before running quickly up the stairs and into his bedroom, slamming the door behind him.

Kane sighed as he listened to everything. Every day, whether it be the day or night, Mark always yelled at his parents about how Kane was the only one they cared about, only this time, he added a threat.

“just keep your mind on Trinity” Kane told himself, “she’ll always make you smile”.

After dinner, Kane went to sleep that night, dreaming of Trinity’s beautiful face, her beautiful melodious voice, and the way she smiled at him and talked to him, wanting to be friends.

Chapter 3

Kane walked into class the next day and immediately scanned the room. His eyes rested on that same red head beauty and smiled softly before walking towards his seat.

“hi Kane” Trinity said with a smile as he walked by her. Kane couldn’t help but smile back into her eyes and reply “hi Trinity”. Trinity felt the heat rise in her cheeks at Kane’s words and she couldn’t help but let her eyes follow behind him as he walked to his desk.

‘so perfect’ she thought to herself with a dreamful sigh. Kane sat down and set his backpack down beside him then opened it and took out his notebook and a pen.

Kane immediately continued his sketch of Trinity and sighed softly to himself. “Alright class, everyone take your seats please” Mrs. Shaw announced aloud as she stood in front of the blackboard at the front of the class.

She started class and neither Kane nor Trinity paid a lot of attention. Trinity would glance over her shoulder every now and then just to see him and when she did, he’d already be looking at her.

The day seemed to go by pretty fast and Trinity’s head perked up when Ms. Shaw declared it was time for recess. She immediately closed her notebook and stood up from her desk. Trinity turned around and moved over to Kane’s desk.

“Kane, do you want to hang out with me for recess?” she asked softly. Kane’s eyes moved up to her face and he smiled softly at the look of pure innocence and angelic-ness in her eyes.

“sounds like fun” he said softly and slowly, still contemplating it in his head, making sure there was no funny business and she really enjoyed his company. Trinity smiled and reached down then took Kane’s hand in her’s.

“let’s go” she said joyfully as she dragged him out from behind his desk then out of the class room. Right when they exited the building, they were met by Paul and his little group of friends.

“Trinity, you look pretty today” Paul said with a smile, trying to act sweet. “thank you, if you’ll excuse me…” she began to say. “where are you going?” Paul interrupted as he cut off her path.

Kane slowly stepped in front of Trinity and glared at Paul. Paul’s eyes had to look up a bit considering Kane was pretty tall for his age. “let…her…pass” Kane demanded in a low deep tone.

Paul gulped and him and his group parted. Kane took Trinity’s hand gently back in his then lead her away from the boys and towards the picnic tables. He let the young girl sit down first before he sat beside her.

“thank you Kane for standing up for me” Trinity thanked softly as her eyes looked deep into his. Kane smiled softly and nodded his head. “anytime Trinity” he replied as he kept the eye contact.

Kane couldn’t understand what was happening. Every time he was with this girl, he felt a happiness that he only felt when thinking about her. “Kane” Trinity said with her sweet smile, “will you…will you be my boyfriend?”.

Kane’s eyes widened at the words he just heard out of the girls mouth. “you…you want…me… to be your…boyfriend” Kane asked in pure shock. Trinity scooted closer towards him and smiled.

“yeah…do you want to be?” she asked. Kane felt his heart explode with pure happiness of what was happening to him. “yes…I’ll be your boyfriend” Kane replied.
Trinity’s eyes lit up as her smile broadened at Kane’s words. She squealed and jumped into his arms and lap.

Kane was surprised by her movements but calmed himself and wrapped his arms around her. “Kane, can you come over my house today to hang out with me for recess?” she asked softly. Kane’s eyes moved up to her face and he smiled softly at the look of pure innocence and angelic-ness in her eyes.

“sounds like fun” he said softly and slowly, still contemplating it in his head, making sure there was funny business and she really enjoyed his company. Trinity smiled and reached down then took Kane’s hand in hers.

“let’s go” she said joyfully as she dragged him out from behind his desk then out of the class room. Right when they exited the building, they were met by Paul and friends.

“Trinity, you look pretty today” Paul said with a smile, trying to act sweet. “thank you, if you’ll excuse us…” she began to say. “where are you going?” Paul interrupted as he cut off her path. Kane slowly stepped in front of Trinity and glared at Paul. Paul’s eyes had to look up a bit considering Kane was pretty tall for his age.

“let…her…pass” Kane demanded in a low deep tone. Paul gulped and him and his group parted. Kane took Trinity’s hand gently back in his then lead her away from the boys and towards the picnic tables. He let the young girl sit down first before he sat down beside her.

“thank you Kane, for standing up for me” Trinity thanked softly as her eyes looked deep into his. Kane smiled softly and nodded his head. “anytime Trinity” he replied as he kept the eye contact. Kane couldn’t understand what was happening. Every time he was with this girl, he felt a happiness that he only felt when thinking about her.

“Kane” Trinity said with her sweet smile, “will you…will you be my boyfriend?”. Kane’s eyes widened at the words he just heard out of the girls mouth. “you…you want…me…to be your…boyfriend?” Kane asked in pure shock. Trinity scooted closer towards him and smiled.

“yeah…do you want to be?” she asked. Kane felt his heart explode with pure happiness of what was happening to him. “yes…I’ll be your boyfriend” Kane replied. Trinity’s eyes lit up as her smile broadened at Kane’s words. She squealed and jumped into his arms and lap. Kane was surprised by her movements but calmed himself and wrapped his arms around her.

“Kane, can you come over my house today to hang out? My mommy said you can” Trinity asked sweetly. Kane smiled and nodded, “okay, I’ll let my mom know”. Throughout the rest of their recess, Kane opened up more than Trinity could ever imagine.

He kept her in his lap, loving the feel of it, loneliness no where to be found. Kane talked more about his brother Mark and warned her to stay away from him. “Mark is dangerous…and I don’t want you to get hurt” Kane said with concern as he looked into her eyes and held her tightly.

Trinity looked over to her left and saw mark, once again, leaning against the fence, glaring at Kane. She turned back to Kane and sighed softly. “well, I’m sure everything will be fine” Trinity said optimistically.

When recess was over, they all went inside and continued classes until the day was over. “you get to come on my bus” Trinity said happily as she lead him towards her bus, hand in hand.

They boarded the bus and Trinity lead him to the seat she always sat in, the last seat in the left row. She always loved sitting in the back because it was peaceful and quiet, plus no one ever bothered her out of her day dreams.

When they sat, Kane cuddled closer to her, never wanting to be away from her, “my mom is gonna love you” Trinity said with a smile as she looked over at him. Kane returned her smile and nodded, “I hope so”.

Chapter 4

The bus ride was nice as everyone got off one by one, making the bus quieter and quieter. Finally, the bus pulled up in front of Trinity’s house and she lead Kane off. They walked up the drive way hand in hand then up the porch and into the house.

“Hi sweetheart” Trinity’s mom said with a smile as she walked out of the kitchen and to the front door. Trinity wrapped her arms around her mom as her mother kissed her forehead.

“Mom” Trinity said with a smile as she released her mom, “this is my boyfriend Kane”. Her mother smiled down at Kane and he held out his hand.

“Nice to meet you Mrs. Aiton” Kane said politely with a smile. Trinity’s mom giggled softly and shook his hand.

“The pleasure is all mine Kane” she replied. “You two go on and grab a snack on the table and go play” her mom said sweetly. Trinity giggled as she dragged Kane into the kitchen to grab there snack. There was a plate of fresh baked chocolate chip cookies and two small glasses of milk. They each took a glass and a few cookies then walked up stairs into Trinity’s bedroom.

“You have a beautiful room” Kane complimented as they sat down on her bed and began eating.

“Thanks, my mom made sure I have everything to do with Beauty and the Beast...it’s my favorite movie” Trinity explained. Kane smiled and continued eating his cookies as he examined her room.

“Afternoon baby girl” her dad said with a smile as he peeked his head in the room. Kane immediately set down his glass and plate of cookies then stood up.
“Daddy, this is my boyfriend Kane” Trinity announced proudly with a smile. Her father walked in the room and shook Kane’s extended hand.

“Nice to meet ya son” her dad drawled in his southern accent. Kane smiled and replied “nice to meet you too sir”. Her father kissed Trinity’s head softly and hugged her tightly before heading out of the room. “Have fun kids” he called before shutting the door behind him.

“These cookies are delicious” Kane declared as he sat back down and continued eating. Trinity smiled widely and nodded, “my mom makes the best cookies”. They finally finished there snacks and set there little plates and glasses on the bedside table.

“So what do you want to do?” Trinity asked as they both flopped down on her bed. They began laughing and giggling at there antics and Kane couldn’t help but feel his heart becoming complete.

“Are you ticklish?” Trinity asked with an innocent smile. A confused look settled on his face and he turned his head to her. “I don’t know” he replied. Trinity then turned towards him ad began tickling him insanely. Kane threw his head in hysterical laughter as he tried to scoot away from her and fight her off. Trinity laughed as she tickled him mercilessly.

“TRINITY” he shouted with laughter as he fought her tickling fingers. Finally, Trinity ceased her torture on Kane and pulled back, laughing at how ticklish he really was. Kane slowly calmed down, taking deep breaths to catch his breath from laughing so hard.

“Your more ticklish then you thought” Trinity said with a giggle as Kane sat up. “I guess so” Kane replied with a smile as Trinity sat up beside him.

“Let’s go play outside” Trinity suggested excitedly as she hopped off the bed and took both Kane’s hands in hers. Kane smiled at her liveliness and let her lead him wherever her heart desired. Trinity lead Kane out of her room then down the stairs into the kitchen and exited out the back door.

“C’mon, I’ll show you my favorite tree” Trinity said with excitement as she led him more into the backyard to a large cherry blossom tree.

“It’s beautiful” Kane said softly as he examined it with his innocent curious eyes. “I’ve always had this tree, it’s been here since I was born” Trinity explained as she kicked off her sneakers and socks to wiggle her toes in the soft green grass. Kane smiled down at her innocence and sweetness then carefully sat down beside her.

“You have a wonderful life...beautiful home, full of parents that love you and comforting surroundings” Kane spoke softly as he lifted a flower pedal from the ground and fiddled with it between his fingers.

“Don’t you love your parents?” Trinity asked curiously as she scooted closer to him. Kane sighed and shrugged his shoulders.

“Sure...I love them...but sometimes it doesn’t feel like my dad cares about me...I know for a fact that my brother hates me” Kane explained softly.

Trinity sighed and replied “maybe I should talk to him...I’m sure he wouldn’t...”.

“No ” Kane interrupted “please...never go near him...he’s dangerous”. Trinity could tell Kane was worried, so she nodded in agreement. “Okay, I won’t go near him” she promised.

Kane sighed heavily with relief and said softly “thank you...I would never want anything bad to happen to you”. Trinity smiled that pretty little smile and replied “I’m glad that you care”.

For the next few minutes, a calming silence fell between them as they listened to the birds chirping and the soft breeze rustle the trees leaves. “Kane?” she said softly. Kane turned his head to her. “Yeah?” he asked. “Have you ever...kissed a girl?” she asked shyly as she let her eyes wander to the grass, her hands fidgeting in her lap. Kane’s eyes widened at her words and he felt redness creep over his face.

“No” he replied softly, “I haven’t”. She bit her bottom lip softly, biting back a smile, as she moved a bit closer to him. “Well...do you want to kiss...me?” she asked timidly before raising her eyes to his. Kane stared into her eyes in disbelief and swallowed hard. He wanted to scream the word yes, but kept himself calm.

“sure” he replied softly. Trinity smiled and turned her body towards him. “Ready?” she asked happily. Kane turned towards her and smiled. “Ready” he replied. “On the count of three” Trinity said.

“One” she counted as they moved closer, “two” closer, “three”.

They both leaned in and pecked each others lips before pulling back and opening their eyes. Kane’s eyes were wide in shock as he looked deep into Trinity’s eyes, hers filled with shock and pure happiness. She let a smile spread across her face, as did Kane, and they both exhaled small laughs.

“Well...what do we do now?” Kane asked softly, a smile still on his lips. Trinity removed her eyes from his, her eyes darting from left and right, thinking.

“YOUR IT” she yelled as she tapped his arm, before leaping to her feet and running off.

Kane laughed as he jumped to his feet and took off after her.

Chapter 5

Kane sighed with a smile as he walked through the front door of his house. His mother came running out of the kitchen and took her son in a strong hug. “Kane where have you been? You had me worried sick” she exclaimed as she held him tightly.

“Sorry mom, I forgot to call you...I was at my friend Trinity’s house...she’s my...girlfriend” he replied with a meek smile. His mother loosened her hold on him and gave him a confused, yet happy look.
“Girlfriend?” she echoed. Kane smiled still as a blush crept over his cheeks. “Yes mom, girlfriend, I’m sorry I didn’t call...we were having so much fun” Kane explained as he looked into his mothers joyful eyes.

“Don’t worry had a good day” she replied with a smile as she lead him into the kitchen for a snack.
“I didn’t mom” he replied “I had a wonderful day”. Kane grabbed an apple out of the refrigerator then headed up stairs to his room but was met by an unpleasant visitor.

“Let me into my room” Kane said softly to his brother who was standing in front of him, blocking his way. Mark smirked down at him and shook his head.
“I just wanted to talk...your girlfriend is a cute little one...better make sure nothing bad happens” Mark warned evilly.
“You can’t hurt me” Kane said as he glared into his brothers eyes.
“Who ever said I was talking about you?” he asked with raised eyebrows before laughing softly, menacingly, then walking away. Kane’s eyes were wide when he realized that Mark could hurt Trinity.

“Over my dead body” Kane growled before storming into his room. Kane fell down onto his bed ad sighed heavily. “He will NOT lay a hand on her” Kane growled.

Two very slow weeks crept by, Kane and Trinity spending every moment they could together. Mark, surprisingly kept his distance, not bothering Kane nor Trinity. “I’ll see you tomorrow Kane” Trinity said with a sweet smile as she hugged her man. Kane smiled down at her and kissed her nose softly. The sky was dark, almost back with storm clouds, yet no water fell yet.

“Hurry and get on your bus, it looks like it’ll start raining any second. “Bye” she said softly, smiling into his eyes.
“See ya Trin” he replied lovingly before releasing her. ‘Trin’ became a nickname Kane used for her a lot and Trinity love it. She got onto her bus and sat in the back seat then watched Kane out the window as the bus pulled out of the school parking lot. Kane sighed with a smile and walked over to his bus then got on. He walked to the back of the bus immediately and took his usual seat.

“I miss her already” he thought with a soft smile as the bus began moving. When Kane finally made it home, he walked into the house and something didn’t feel right. The sky grew even darker than it was earlier, now becoming as black as night.
“Mom? Dad?” Kane called into the empty house. He got no response.

Mark watched through a window as Kane walked into the house then saw him head down into the basement. Mark hurried into the house with a large can in his hand. He began pouring the contents of the can all over the living room and the kitchen then tossed the can aside. “ ‘over my dead body’ I believe were your words little brother” Mark said with an evil smirk as he pulled a book of matches from his pocket. He ripped one out then swiped it against the back of the match book, creating a lively flame.

“Good bye...my brother” Mark whispered before tossing the match into the kitchen. Flames immediately exploded to life as Mark grabbed his bag of belongings and ran out of the house, stopping in the doorway. Mark lit another match and tossed it into a puddle of gasoline, which was linked to the rest of the living room. The room exploded with flames, igniting more of the house on fire.

Kane searched the basement for anyone and he smiled when he found his mother doing the laundry.
“Hi mom” Kane said with a smile as he set down his back pack and walked up to his mom. She turned to him and smiled.

“Welcome home sweetheart, I’m sorry I didn’t hear you come home” she apologized as she hugged him tightly. Kane returned the hug but suddenly froze when he smelled something in the air...something abnormal...smoke.

“Mom...smoke” Kane said with alertness. Kane’s mom kissed his forehead before hurrying up the stairs to check on their concerns.

“KANE, THE HOUSE IS ON FIRE, c’mon sweetheart, get out” his mother screamed as she came back to him. Kane grabbed his back pack and tore it open, making sure to grab his note book full of his drawings of Trinity. His mother took hold of him and pulled him towards the door then let him run up them. “Mom” he called to her.

“It’s okay, I’m here, go sweetheart” his mom encouraged him. Kane hurried up the stairs then through the door. His heart was pounding in his chest as flames took over his view. The entire house was becoming engulfed in fire and Kane felt himself breaking down. Suddenly, a section of the ceiling began to give out and his mother was beneath it.

“MOM” he screamed as he ran to her...but he was just too late. The cracking section of the ceiling collapsed, knocking his mother to the floor as well as him. He clutched his notebook in his left arm as he tried freeing himself from the wreckage.

“Mom” he cried out as he struggled to get free. “Mom please...I love you” he cried, finally shoving a board off his leg and scrambling to his feet. Kane looked around the house frantically, the flames surrounding him, coming closer and closer. The smoke in the house was becoming thicker and more cloudy, obstructing his vision. Kane coughed hard over and over as his lungs took in the smoke, searching for clean air.

“Mom” Kane choked out as he began sinking to his knees.
“Mom...Trinity” he gasped as he clutched his notebook tightly in his arms. Kane’s mind fogged over with smoke as he felt the flames nipping at his clothes and skin. Kane fell to the floor as the darkness over took him and loud cracking and creaking noises broke out as another part of the ceiling caved in, crashing down to the floor.
Trinity smiled as she curled up in her bed, already tucked in and kissed good night.
“Me and Kane will be together forever...I love him” she whispered softly as she hugged her Raggedy Andy doll close to her.
“I can’t wait until school tomorrow” she whispered on an exhale before drifting off into a deep peaceful sleep, not knowing the fate of her young love.

Chapter 6

Trinity walked into school the next morning and sat down at her desk. She looked back over his right shoulder and became confused when she didn’t see Kane. Every morning he would be in the same place, leaning against his desk with his arms crossed over his chest.

“Hmmm, that’s weird” she said softly to herself before letting her eyes scan over the room. Mrs. Shaw called the class to attention and Trinity really began to get worried.
“Alright...everyone please work on this worksheet ad we’ll correct it in ten minutes” Mrs. Shaw instructed. Trinity sighed heavily and started on her worksheet but stopped when the teacher approached her desk.
“Trinity, can I talk to you in the hallway sweetie?” she asked softly, her face one full of sorrow and worry. Trinity nodded and followed her teacher into the hallway.

“Trinity” she said softly as she lowered herself to one knee, “there’s something you need to know about Kane”. Trinity smiled and replied “is he coming? He must have over slept...or he missed his bus”. Mrs. Shaw bit her bottom lip to hold back her emotions and shook her head.

“No honey...” she replied as she held Trinity’s upper arms gently, this may be hard for you to understand”. “where is he?” Trinity asked, growing more worried and impatient.
“Trinity...his house caught on fire last evening...the fire men have searched the rubble of the remains of the house...they found his mother but they didn’t find Kane...they both passed away sweetheart” Mrs. Shaw explained as she held back her own sadness. Trinity stared blankly at her teacher, not being able to believe any of what she was hearing.

“Where’s Kane...” Trinity repeated in a remote blank tone, her skin going pale as a ghost.
“Sweetie...he’s gone...he’s in heaven...the smoke was too much and he was caved in on” Mrs. Shaw repeated a bit more sternly, unprepared as to how to handle a situation like this.

“WHERE’S KANE” Trinity screamed as she began fighting and struggling against her teacher.
“Kane’s not hurt...he’s at home” Trinity cried as tears poured from her emerald eyes.
“Trinity calm down” Mrs. Shaw tried to tell her, but it was no use. “KAAAAANE” she screamed as she broke free from Mrs. Shaw and ran down the hall. “KAAAAAAAANE” she screamed in agony as she ran to the front door of the school with Mrs. Shaw and the principal right behind her.
“NOOOOOO” she screamed as Mrs. Shaw took Trinity in her arms, stopping her from running out the door.

“Please calm down” Mrs. Shaw begged as well as Mr. Oman the principal. “She needs to get under control” Mr. Oman called over Trinity’s screams, worried that she would hurt herself. Trinity screamed still as tears soaked her face and neck then look out the door up to the sky.

“WHYYYYYYYYY”.


After a week, Trinity was still exactly how she was when she first heard the news. She would break down every time someone would mention Kane’s name. It was still so hard for her to even believe that she was never going to see him again.

“I miss you” she whispered as she sat on a picnic table outside during recess. She was sitting where Kane usually sat, her knees pulled to her chest. “Please come back” she whispered softly, biting back a whimper.

“No matter how much you plead...he is never coming back” a low deep growl came from her left. Trinity snapped her head towards the voice and her eyes widened at Mark. He was leaning against eh fence with a smirk on his face.

“You” she whispered, “YOU KILLED HIM” she screamed as she leaped to her feet and launched herself at him. Mark caught her in his arms and held her arms to her sides.

“He said the only way I could get to you was over his dead body...so...I did it his way” Mark explained with a smirk plastered on his face. Trinity’s breathing became heavier as she broke down into tears.

Mark released her and walked away with a smile, knowing that when the time was right, everything would be changing. Trinity watched as he walked away then slid to the ground and cried into her hands, wanting nothing more than to have her Kane back.

Chapter 7

Six Years Later

“TRINITY, hey girl wait up” Libby called out as she hurried up to her friend. Trinity stopped half way up the concrete stairs that lead into the building where her next class was.

“Hey Lib, what’s up?” she asked as she turned to face her friend. “Do you know where Zach is? He said he was gonna meet me out here and as we can see, he’s no where in sight” Libby asked with a giggle, tucking a strand of her long, straight black hair behind her ear.

“I’m not sure, he might be stuck coming out of the Bradlaw building, it’s hell getting out of there with everyone trying to get out at once” Trinity suggested. “Probably, how are you and Mark?” Libby asked happily. Trinity hesitated momentarily then plastered on a smile. “we’re good, Mark’s the best, treats me like a princess” Trinity lied through her teeth.

“That’s good honey, you two are so cute together” Libby stated. “Thanks” Trinity said with a smile. “Hey baby ” Zach called as he approached the two girls. “Finally, I’ll catch up with you later hun” Libby said as she hugged Trinity. “Alright, see ya babe” Trinity replied as she watched her friend walk away.

“Trinity” she heard Mark’s voice from behind her. She squeezed her eyes closed for a moment before opening them and turning to him. “What” she stated. Mark smiled and slid his arms around her waist then kissed her lips softly.

“Did you miss me?” he asked with an evil smirk as he slid one hand down to her backside and squeezed it. Trinity whimpered softly with dread, dying to push Mark away.

“No, I’ve seen enough of you” she replied with a sweet smile. Mark smirked and chuckled softly then kissed her once again, then again, sliding his tongue along her lips. “I have to head to class, but you’ll get more of that tonight” Mark purred in her ear as he stroked her long red locks with his left hand.

“Just leave me to have a somewhat peaceful day” Trinity whispered as she pulled her back pack higher on her back. Mark released her and kissed her lips one last time before heading back up the stairs to go to class.

Trinity subtly wiped her lips, ridding herself of Mark’s disgusting saliva. Trinity was now sixteen years old, Mark was eighteen. They both obviously went to the same high school and Mark always made it possible for them to see each other every day after every class.


Mark and Trinity were now in a relationship, only because she was too afraid to ever defy Mark, knowing what he was capable of. She had to always keep a happy face on when her and Mark were in public and no one knew, even Trinity’s friends, of her true feelings. Her mother and father were still as loving and caring as they’ve always been, but they seemed blind when it came to her and Mark.

‘What has my life become’ she thought to herself, later that night, as Mark held her by her wrist. They walked up the porch of Trinity’s house and unlocked the front door. Her parents were out at dinner with a few friends and Mark had taken Trinity’s house key from her.

“Go” he ordered. Trinity walked into the house with her arms wrapped around herself as Mark shut and locked the door. “Go up to your bedroom” he demanded. Trinity never spoke nor moved when she wasn’t supposed to, only when he permitted her to.

Once in a while she would let go and be herself, making comments to his face, but he loved it. He loved her attitude and the thought of her standing up to him made him want her even more.
Trinity walked up the stairs then turned into her bedroom and closed the door. Mark smirked and walked up the stair case after her. When he turned the door knob, he growled when he found it locked.

“Trinity Alyce...let me in” he growled in a deadly tone. Trinity bit her bottom lip as she turned towards the door and opened it. “good girl” Mark said softly as he walked in and ran his right hand fingers through her hair. Trinity cringed a bit, trying to shy away from him.

“C’mon sweetie...open up...like you did last night” Mark purred as he wrapped a possessive arm around her waist and tilted her head sideways, his lips beginning to caress her sensitive spot just below her ear. Mark slowly slid his hands down her arms then used his right hand to unzip her jacket and slide it from her body.

“Would you like me to please ya like last night Trinity?” Mark purred in her ear as he began working the buttons of her shirt. Trinity cringed as pictures of her and Mark filled her mind, Mark on top of her, his hands caressing her in her most private and personal areas.

“No Mark...I don’t” she whimpered softly as fear began to well up in her body. Mark chuckled deep from the back of his throat as he finished with her shirt and slid it from her shoulders.

“Why won’t you just tell me what you really want” Mark purred as he leaned down to taste the skin of her milky white shoulders. “I want...” she whispered with a shaky breath “you to never touch me again...and to burn eternally in hell for killing the first person I’ve ever loved”.
Mark’s smile vanished from his face and was over come with a dark menacing look. “What the hell did you just say?” Mark growled as he gripped her upper arms tightly, glaring into her eyes. Trinity whimpered in pain at his tight grasp. “Let go of me” she hissed as she fought him.

“I killed him for a good reason...he was born” Mark growled as he shook her a bit to emphasize his point. “FUCK YOU” she screamed as she fought frantically to get away from him. Mark laughed evilly as he pinned her arms to her side with his arms, just as he had when he admitted to killing his brother.

“I hit the spot...c’mon...fight me...I love when ya struggle” Mark laughed evilly as he backed her up then threw her down onto the bed. Trinity struggled to get off the bed but was pinned down by Mark’s body on top of her’s. “Mark please” Trinity begged, tears stinging at her emerald innocent eyes. Mark smirked down at her and placed a quick rough kiss at her lips, his tongue only brushing them.

“What...tell me Trin...ya want me to stop? Make me” he growled as he moved her legs apart and ground his hips into the crotch of her jeans. Trinity whimpered as she strained to close her legs, evil haunting memories invading her mind. “Mark don’t...you promised you wouldn’t” Trinity begged as Mark pinned her hands above her head by her wrists. Mark stopped in his tacks, still holding her down then sighed heavily with a growl.

“Me and my goddamn promises” he muttered to himself. Mark pushed himself up to his feet, releasing the girl and faced away from her. “Keep growin up Trinity Alyce...when your eighteen, that promise is null and void” he growled over his shoulder before walking back over to her and gripping the back of her neck. He pulled there lips together in a passionate kiss as his tongue slowly slid from his mouth, trying to invade her’s.

Trinity whimpered as Mark wrapped his arms around her and slid down onto the bed beside her. He opened her mouth then slid his tongue inside, stroking her’s roughly with his. He moaned softly before breaking the kiss and smirking into Trinity’s fearful eyes.

“I love when your afraid of me” he growled softly before walking away from her then out her bedroom door, leaving her to stare after him in awe. “Oh god...” she whispered as she grabbed her shirt and covered her body, feeling completely vulnerable, naked, and the world was watching her.

Trinity laid down on her bed and buried her face in the pillow as she began crying. “Why” she cried, “I want you back Kane...please...please come back to me”.

Chapter 8

Over the next few years, Trinity was tortured into being a completely different person. She was forced to put on a smile and act like Mark is the love of her life. When her eighteenth birthday finally came, Mark convinced Trinity’s parents that they were so much in love that Mark wanted Trinity to move in with him.

“You’re a fine fine boy, and I know that Trinity will always be happy and safe with you Mark” her father had said. Now here she is, creeping into her late twenties, still as miserable as she was the day she lost her true love. Trinity was sitting in a dimly lit dressing room inside a large arena as her mind slowly began to settle with the fact that this was her life. Mark became a wrestler and he’s known as The Undertaker. Trinity had rolled her eyes and laughed bitterly to herself when she heard that name.

“I wonder why” she had muttered sarcastically to herself. Trinity pulled her long red hair up into a high pony tail, letting a few stands hang down, framing her face. She buckled her black leather collar onto her neck and grimaced at the white lettering on it.

“Property of the Undertaker” Trinity whispered softly, biting back her tears. Half of her life, as she saw it, has been taken away from her and given to a man she despises. She sighed heavily and regained her composure before walking out of the room into a brighter hallway. She turned to the room right to her left and straightened her outfit before clearing her throat then knocking softly on the door. The Words “The Undertaker” were written across the door in black and blue letters.

“Come in little one” Mark instructed in a deep dark hypnotic voice. Trinity bit her bottom lip as she opened the door, stepped in, and closed it behind her. She turned to face him and came face to face with the Lord of Darkness himself.

“My beautiful Mistress...” Mark purred as he slid his hands down her arms, sending a shiver of dread down her spine. He was wearing his long black hair down with his eyebrow ring in and an eyeliner tear drop under his right eye. Trinity hated this man with a fiery passion, but even she was heart broken when Mark dyed his beautiful red hair black. After all, she has known and ‘been with’ Mark for over twenty years. His hair was all she grew attached to. He even let her brush his hair and braid it at night.

At times like that, when Mark’s back was turned to her, she thinks of Kane, wondering what he would look like, sound like, what it would feel like to be held in his arms. But those images vanished when Mark turned towards her, taking complete control.

Mark was also wearing his tight black ring gear, with a gothic like shirt and pants with his symbol on the legs. Covering his outfit, was a long black robe. Trinity was never bothered by the evil of Mark or the sacrifices that he did as the Undertaker. She knew that deep down, he was a scared child lost in the world, not saying that that got him any sympathy from her.

“Tonight...I destroy Shawn Michaels in that Hell in a Cell match...and our reign as rulers...continues” Mark proclaimed as he wrapped his left arm around her waist and pulled her to his side.

“Try YOUR reign...you don’t give a damn about me...this is all about you” Trinity replied calmly. Mark smirked and replied “I give a damn about your body...and as long as we have sex every night...it’s our reign”. Trinity glared at him evilly.

“Yeah...like I’ve ever even orgasmed” she retorted sarcastically as she tried to get away from him. Suddenly Trinity’s back was slammed against the wall and held there as Mark’s evil acid green eyes glared into her’s, his hand clasping around her throat.

“What did you just say?” he growled as his grip tightened. One thing Trinity has learned, never insult the man about sex. That’s the one area besides his brother that he takes very seriously.

“Tell me you want me...and tonight...I’m gonna fuck your brains out” Mark growled as Trinity began losing air. “I...want you” she choked out unwillingly. “Say the rest” he demanded, his voice rising.

“Tonight...your gonna...fuck..my...brains out” she choked before Mark released her, dropping her to the floor. Trinity coughed a bit to catch her breath as her left hand soothed her throat.

“Get up” Mark growled. Trinity pushed herself against the wall for leverage and pulled herself to her feet. “Bend over the arm of the couch” he demanded as he pointed to the black leather couch to Trinity’s left. She looked up into his eyes, her’s strong, brave, not willing to be afraid but knew what was coming.

She slowly took step by step until the couch was in front of her then she slowly bent over, only getting half way before Mark pushed her the rest of the way down. Mark positioned himself on her left side, holding her lower back down with his left arm then brought his right hand back and swung it forward, slapping Trinity’s backside so hard that the sound echoed through the room.

Trinity screeched at the contact but calmed down, knowing that the first hit was always the worst and she was used to everything after that. Mark continued the torture, slap after slap, loving the fact that he knew it would bruise her perfect skin, then finally stopped when he was satisfied. Mark then shoved Trinity to her knees and gripped the back of her neck.

“Please me Trinity...now” he growled in a deep evil voice. Trinity gulped nervously and watched as Mark slid his robe off then slid his ring tights down. His manhood throbbed and grew larger before her, not knowing how much bigger a man could get.

Mark gripped her hair forcefully and held himself in his free hand, guiding her erection into her mouth. Trinity whimpered with fear and unwillingness but tried to suppress her fear as best as she could before taking him fully into her mouth. Mark moaned with a smirk as he watched her. She began thrusting him in and out of her mouth, trying to get this over with as fast as she could.

“That’a girl...oh god...harder little one...you know how I like it” he growled. Mark began moving his hips with her, grunting and growling from the pleasure Trinity was forced to provide him with. Mark grabbed Trinity’s hands and placed one on his hip and the other on his sac. Trinity squeezed her eyes shut as she cupped him in her hand, massaging them and slightly tugging them, making Mark growl and toss his head back in pleasure.

“God Trinity...fuck that’s so good” Mark moaned as he tangled his fingers in her hair, urging her to move faster. Trinity knew the question was coming, and if she gave him the wrong answer, pain and agony would follow.

“You want me to cum in your mouth little one? Hmm?” Mark growled as his hips began to snap more into her. Trinity slid him from her mouth and removed her hand from his sac, that hand began pumping Mark furiously. “Yes” she whimpered as her eyes locked on his, tears brimming her eyelids. “Yes what? I wanna hear you say my name” Mark demanded as he felt himself teetering on the edge. Trinity attempted, but couldn’t find her voice, then tried once more.

“Yes Mark” Trinity whispered, her eyes sparkling with fear and defeat, before she took him back in her mouth and sucked him powerfully. Mark threw his head back and growled out her name as his orgasm tore through his body. His juices poured into her mouth and she immediately began to swallow, wanting him out of her mouth, as soon as possible.

She was thankful that Mark didn’t taste putrid, like the way he treated her, other wise this would be worse than it already is. When Mark was finished, he slid himself out of her mouth. Mark kicked off his wrestling boots and socks then slid the rest of his clothes off, setting them aside. Trinity finally realized he was not going to wait until they got home to have her, he was going to take her now, and make her enjoy it.
“Take your clothes off and lay on the couch” Mark said breathlessly as he nodded towards the large couch. Trinity slowly rose to her feet and unbuckled her boots then slid them off. She slid off her leather pants and pleather shirt, placing them down. She began to take off her bra when Mark stopped her.

“Let me” he purred with a smile as he took the front clamp between his fingers. With the flick of his wrist, it unsnapped and he slipped it from her body. Mark leaned over and kissed her lips incredibly softly, shocking Trinity completely. He smiled and chuckled softly as he brushed her hair away from her neck. He leaned down and brushed his lips over her ear then moved lower to her neck. Trinity gasped softly with pleasure as she felt Mark caress her sweet spot.

“Mark” she whispered as her hands moved to grip his arms. Mark’s arm circled her waist and held her tight as his other hand tangled his fingers in her long red hair. Mark began sucking on her neck, running his tongue and lips over her skin. Trinity whimpered loudly and felt her knees weaken from the amazing feeling Mark was giving her.

“No” she whispered, “can’t give in...can’t want you to touch me”. Mark smiled and swept her up in his arms then laid her on the couch. “Just enjoy it Trinity” Mark whispered in her ear as he gently laid his body on top of her’s, resting his body between her parted legs. Trinity shook her head slowly and opened her eyes, glaring into Mark’s.

“get away from me...I’m sick of your manipulation” she spat before pushing on his chest, struggling to get away from him. Mark sighed and gripped Trinity’s wrists painfully tight then slammed them above her head. Trinity squealed slightly with a mix of pain and surprise and continued struggling. “Stop Mark” Trinity shouted as he tore her panties off with one hard tug then spread her legs further apart.

“You know...I was planning on being gentle with you...but no, you had to start resisting” Mark said as he held himself in one hand and rubbed himself against her entrance. Trinity struggled violently against him, crying softly. “Mark please...STOP” Trinity cried as she felt Mark slowly sliding inside her. Mark groaned at the tightness that surrounded him and licked his lips at how her womanly juice lubricated him.

“God your so tight Trinity...I love being inside you” Mark moaned as he leaned forward and kissed her forehead softly then moved down to her breasts. Mark took one of her nipples in his mouth and sucked it hard even as she squirmed and struggled to move away. He groaned against her skin as he felt himself completely buried inside her.

He glanced up at her face and smirked evilly as he watched the emotions play in her eyes. He knew she was dying to get the feeling of him inside her, out as fast as possible. Mark slowly slid his throbbing erection out of her body then thrust himself back in, keeping up this pace for a bit before thrusting in and out of her at a fast, rough pace.

“STOP...Mark...stop” Trinity begged, her voice getting softer with every word. Mark watched her as she closed her eyes and he head her breathing hitch. Trinity couldn’t give in to the pleasure she was being forced to endure, didn’t WANT to, but Mark was so big that he couldn’t help but fill her so fully and caress every space inside her. Trinity let a moan escape her mouth and she moistened her lips.

“Feel good baby?” Mark murmured against her ear, kissing and nibbling on it. “Yes...n-no...mmm” she whimpered as Mark’s grip on her wrists slowly loosened. Mark flipped his hair back, getting it out of his face and started thrusting even harder into her as he completely released her arms.

Trinity whimpered loudly as her hands slid up Mark’s tattoo covered arms then she tangled her fingers in his long black mane. “That’a girl...mmm, ya like this? Want me to fuck ya harder?” Mark growled as he tortured her neck with bites, licks, and kisses.

“Yes...please” Trinity whispered, the feeling of Mark torturing her neck breaking down all her resolves. Mark sat up and gripped her hips painfully hard then began thrusting into her like a wild man as she screamed and whimpered in pure ecstacy. Mark felt his release approaching rapidly as he watched the pleasurable expression cross her face and listened to her moans and whimpers.

“C’mon Trinity, cum for me...give your body to me...once again” Mark growled as he bit her neck a few more times which finished her. Trinity arched her back as she screamed out into the dark room, her orgasm tearing through her. Mark smirked evilly as he thrust in her a few more times.

Mark tossed his head back and growled out Trinity’s name as his orgasm exploded through his body. He continued thrusting into her as he poured himself inside of her. Trinity panted heavily as she lay there, her eyes still closed. Mark finally stopped moving and slid out of her. He cleaned himself off before dressing in his ring gear once again. Trinity slowly opened her eyes, tears streaming out from them, and she glared at him deadly.

“I hate you” she whispered as she sat up and pulled her legs to her chest. “That’s the beauty of it all” Mark replied with a demonic smile. Trinity squeezed her eyes shut, trying desperately to rid her mind of images of Mark , on top of her, touching her, forcing her to endure anything he felt like inflicting on her. She shook her head as if to scare the thoughts away before grabbing her clothes and sliding them back on.

“Now stand up and act presentable since your not on your own” Mark insulted, making her glare daggers at him, her eyes still sparkling with tears. “Go get me something to drink” Mark demanded. Trinity nodded and whispered “yes master” before turning and walking out the door. She sighed heavily as she walked out of the dark corridor into a more lit hallway.

“Bastard” she whimpered softly as she limped a bit towards the refreshments, her arms wrapped tightly around her body. She sniffled and rubbed her backside gently, knowing Mark must’ve left a bruise from spanking her.

‘I hate him so much...why don’t I go to the cops...either that or let him rape you every night Trinity...and trying to go to bed earlier doesn’t work, he just wakes you up to do it, or wakes you up BY doing it’ Trinity thought angrily to herself.
“I’m telling you, it’s true” Trinity over heard one of the crew members say to another. “I’ve heard it with my own damn ears, people are saying that Undertaker’s brother Kane is still alive, Paul Bearer started saying it weeks ago” the crewman continued.

Trinity’s emerald eyes widened as she listened to subtly then shook her head to regain her senses and walked to the coffee table. ‘Is that possible?’ she thought to herself as she poured a cup of coffee.

‘No...he’s gone and he’s never coming back, no matter how much I crave and hope’ her thoughts continued as she added milk and sugar. She turned and walked back to mark’s locker room then knocked and walked in when he called for her to.

“I got you coffee...it’ll give you more energy in the ring” she explained softly as she handed it to him. Mark took it from her hand, not a word of thanks, and began drinking it.

“Your welcome” she said sarcastically before gently sitting down on the couch. “Five minutes Taker” a crewman called through the door.

Chapter 9

“My angel...” a deep voice whispered from a dark room, only a soft glowing red light to illuminate the room. He stared down at a picture...a drawing...of Trinity Alyce. ‘I don’t know where you are’ Kane thought to himself, ‘but I’ll find you’.

After the fire, they searched for Kane but didn’t find him until there second attempt. Kane’s father, Paul Bearer, had taken Kane away and kept him in a secluded house. Kane didn’t go to school and he only received a certain amount of medical treatment. Paul never wanted to spend too much money on hospital bills. Ever since Kane was younger, he started wearing a mask. Now here he sat, in a dark little room of an arena, ready to take his revenge on his brother.

‘Thank god she’s safe...I’m sure she has a husband, a family, everything she’s ever wanted...and forgotten all about me’ Kane thought as he stroked the delicate portrait with his finger tips. Corners of the notebook were charred in ash and any papers that were destroyed were none of the pictures of his love. Kane glanced over at a small wooden stool to his right and sighed silently at what laid upon it.

‘He’s taken everything away from me...but not anymore...’ he thought as he stared evilly at his amplifier . Kane was wearing a complete black and red spandex outfit with one glove on his right hand and wrist band on his left wrist. His long spiral brown, dripping wet locks hung in his face, his black and red masked covered face. ‘I’ll end him’.

Trinity stood at gorilla position with Mark, waiting for his music to hit. When it did, Mark gripped tightly onto her wrist and dragged her out of the curtain and onto the top of the ramp. The entire arena was dark, only a blue light illuminating the building.

Trinity felt like all eyes were on her and they were all full of sympathy for her. The way Mark treated her behind closed doors was the exact same way he treated her in the ring. Mark dragged her down to the ring and stood her outside the cage in his corner.

“Don’t go anywhere” he growled menacingly before turning and walking into the ring. Mark’s eyes examined the cage and he smiled sickly. Trinity couldn’t help but smile when Shawn Michaels made his entrance with Hunter Hurst Helmsly and Chyna.

‘I wish I could be in a group like that...always there for each other and always treating each other with respect and love’ she thought to herself. Shawn Michaels got into the cage and the referees locked the door shut with a pad lock and chain. The bell sounded and Mark began the beating on the smaller man.

‘C’mon Shawn’ Trinity cheered in her head, never able to say that out loud. The match began going back and forth, Shawn getting a decent defense up. Trinity was horrified when Mark got out of the cage and started ramming Shawn’s face into the side of the cell. ‘What are you doing?’ Trinity’s mind screamed as she saw them both climb to the top of the cell.

“COME ON SHAWN” Trinity finally screamed. The fans that could hear her went crazy at the fact that she was finally going against Mark. She stood near the corner of the cage and watched in horror as Shawn dangled off the cage with one arm.

“Hold on Shawn” she screamed. Trinity screamed once again as Shawn plunged to the ground through an announce table. Mark climbed down the cage and was about to grab Shawn when Trinity stepped in front of him. “Stop...Taker you’ve made your point” Trinity pleaded as she placed her hands firmly on his chest. She never called him mark when they were in the arena, and there would be consequences if she did.

“Get over there where you belong” he growled as he shoved her down. Mark grabbed Shawn and brought there havoc back into the ring, along with a chair. Trinity made her way to her feet then gripped the side of the cage and cringed violently when Shawn was struck in the head with the chair. Trinity listened to the commentators behind her as Mark made a cutting motion across his throat.

“Now we’ll come to tombstone” Vince announced. Suddenly the arena exploded with fire and eerie music blared throughout the speakers. Trinity watched in confusion as two men made there way to the ring. One man was short, heavy, and very pale earing a black suit.

The other man was tall, muscular, and completely covered in red and black. His face was covered with a red and black mask and his long brunette hair hung down past his shoulders. Mark was frozen in the ring as the man tore off the door of the cage, making Trinity’s eyes widen.

“That’s gotta be Kane! That’s gotta be Kane!” Vince shouted from behind her. Trinity watched as Kane tombstoned Mark, slamming his head into the canvas. Kane then turned and left the cage. Trinity ran around the cage and watched as Kane walked up the ramp.
“Kane...” Trinity whimpered as tears welled up in her eyes. Trinity turned and watched as Shawn Michaels got the pin then glared at mark and started up the ramp. “Kane” she called out once behind the curtain. She whipped her head around, searching for him but he was no where in sight.

“Kane” she shouted again as she ran down hallway after hallway, each one getting darker until she found herself in a pitch black hallway, only a glowing red light at the end.

“Kane?” she called into the darkness. ‘Can it really be him? Or am I chasing some guy that is pretending to be Kane to Vince can have his damn story line’ Trinity thought frantically.

Kane listened from the darkness as he heard a soft feminine voice call his name. ‘No...it can’t be her’ Kane thought with alarm, ‘that would mean she’s been with Mark...she looked miserable...why...I thought she would have found the love of her life by now, why in the hell would she be with Mark’. Kane felt his heart tighten and his eyes widen when he saw her walk into the room.

‘It’s her...it’s Trinity’ he finalized. Kane tried to hold in all of his emotions that threatened to drown him. A mixture of anger and happiness was building in his body. Kane was furious that Trinity was with a man that tried to kill him but happy because all he’s ever wanted in all these years was to see her again.

“God where are you baby” she whispered as she made it to the doorway of the room with the red light. “Kane?” she called into the room as she walked in slowly, her boots making a clack noise with every step she took. Suddenly a large leather gloved hand wrapped around her mouth to silence her as well as another arm around her waist.

She whimpered in fear as she gripped the persons arm. The person slowly turned her around, hand still over her mouth and she came face to chest with the man from the ring. Is eyes were all she could see, and they intrigued her. His left eye was blue and his right eye was strange looking, a baby blue color with only a little black pupil in the center.

The man slowly slid his hand off her mouth and let it rest at his side. Kane slowly began walking making Trinity instinctively take steps back until her back hit the wall. “Kane...is that you?” she asked softly. The man nodded his head slowly a smile hidden behind his mask. Kane reached over to his left and grabbed a black hand size box off a stool. He held the end of his throat then said in a deep computerized voice “Trinity”.

Trinity’s eyes widened at his voice and felt tears in her eyes. “Kane” she cried before throwing her arms around his neck and holding him tight.

“Kane...I thought I lost you...I’ve been miserable every day of my life since you were gone...they said you were dead” she cried as Kane’s arms slowly and hesitantly held her, his left hand stroking her hair as his right hand rubbed her back. He felt an over whelming emotions coursing throughout his body as little tears dripped from his eyes.
“Kane...never leave me again...please” Trinity begged, feeling an empty spot in her heart being filled by this man. She backed her head up and looked into his eyes. “Kane listen to me... no matter what Mark says to you...I love you...I’ve always loved you and I’ve had a miserable lonely life without you” Trinity proclaimed. Kane’s eyes widened at her words.

“You love me?’. He pointed to himself with a confused look and Trinity smiled. “Yes...you” she replied. Kane then released her and backed away from her a few steps. Everything she was saying was overwhelming for him, too many things to comprehend and believe at once.

“Not love me...love Mark” Kane growled. Trinity’s eyes widened in horror at his words and felt tears slide down her cheeks. “Please don’t say that...NEVER again...I hate Mark with every fiber of my being...I love you Kane, please, you have to believe me” Trinity begged. Kane could see the desperation and truth in her eyes, realizing that she was forced to be with Mark.

“Why with Mark” Kane asked. Trinity sighed heavily and replied “after you were gone...Mark and I went to the same high school...he forced me to act happy when we were around people...I could never tell anyone about what he was doing...or he would hurt me”. Kane’s anger reignited at the thought of someone laying a hand on his Trinity.

‘I swear he’ll pay...for everything’ Kane thought with fury. Kane moved closer to her and took her back into his arms and held her close, feeling like this was all a dream. he didn’t want to live anymore of his life without her.

“TRINITY” they both heard mark’s voice boom through the halls. The voice was still far but getting closer. “No...” Trinity whispered as fear poured out of her eyes and her body.

‘Don’t worry...he won’t hurt you’ Kane said with his eyes looking into her’s. Trinity held onto Kane tightly as her body began shaking. “TRINITY” Mark bellowed, his voice now in this hallway. Kane moved Trinity behind him and kept a hand on her waist to keep her location.

They could both hear Mark’s boots thudding down the hall, becoming louder and louder, closer and closer with each step. Kane’s breathing became heavier, anger fueling his body as he waited impatiently for his brother to approach. ‘You will never touch her again’ Kane thought angrily, ‘never’.

Chapter 10

“TRINITY” Mark’s voice bellowed through the hall as he approached. Trinity clung to Kane tightly, fear and horrific reality settling over her. Mark shoved the door out of his way and gave Kane a deadly glare.

“Who the hell are you...you’re not Kane...I killed him” Mark growled loudly. ‘I don’t think so’ Kane thought, glaring daggers into Mark’s eyes. Kane slowly shook his head, making mark look like he’s just seen a ghost.

‘That’s it, be afraid’ Kane thought with a smirk. Mark lunged forward towards his brother, but Kane caught him with both hands by Mark’s throat. He started squeezing Mark’s throat before throwing him into the stone wall of Kane’s locker room. Trinity failed at stifling a scream as she hurried to a dark corner of the room. She pulled her knees to her chest and squeezed her eyes shut as shouting, banging, and destructive noises filled her ears.

‘Please let him be okay’ Trinity’s mind begged as she tightened the ball her body was in. Trinity screamed like her life depended on it when she felt a large hand clamp over her arm.

“NOOOO, GET OFF ME” she screamed as she struggled in her attackers grasp. Trinity lifted her head as her breathing labored. She ceased her struggles when she was met by Kane’s beautiful eyes. “Oh god” Trinity cried as she flung her arms around Kane’s neck.

‘We have to hurry’ Kane thought frantically as he pulled the girl to her feet and took her hand firmly in his before darting out of the locker room, Trinity desperately trying to keep pace with his fast strides. After weaving through dark hallways, they finally made it to the main open hall and hurried towards the exit.

It was then Kane realized how much trouble Trinity was in fact having trying to keep up with him. He stopped and scooped her into his arms, as a wedding carry, then ran out of the arena, his key’s and bag already in the car. Kane had planned on hurting his brother then leaving but now, he wasn’t leaving along.

“Kane, he’s coming” Trinity noted nervously, hearing Mark’s bellows and footsteps. Kane dashed out the exit to his red SUV. He set her down to her feet and opened the passengers side door. Trinity immediately jumped in and Kane shut the door then ran around the car and got in the drivers seat. Kane reached over Trinity and grabbed her seat belt then buckled it.

‘I want my little girl to be safe’ he thought with a smile behind his mask. Trinity looked into his eyes and saw pure love...even though Kane didn’t say it, she knew he was feeling it. Kane turned on the car and took off away from the arena toward the hotel. Trinity carefully reached over and grabbed Kane’s seat belt then buckled it and smiled up at him.

“Have to make sure my Kane is safe” she said sweetly as she slid her hand into Kane’s, his left hand steering the wheel. Kane glanced down at there clasped hands and he suddenly became nervous.

‘Did she really miss me? Has she been with mark unwillingly, or does she want him and not me?’. Questions swirled around in his head as he quickly drove into the parking lot of a hotel.

‘He looks tense’ she thought, ‘I hope he believes me about all these years’. Kane got out of the car then walked around and carefully slid Trinity out, into his arms. ‘Let’s get you inside’ he thought as he carried her though the lobby then into the elevator.

“Kane...what about my clothes, I’m not going back to Mark’s house or hotel room...never...but these clothes are symbolic to him” Trinity whimpered as she curled more into Kane’s arms. Kane smiled down at her, loving the feel of her small frame curled up in his embrace like a little kitten. Kane shook his head down at her, indicating not to worry about it. When the elevator stopped and the doors opened, Kane carried Trinity down the hall then stopped in front of his room. He had Trinity take the key out of his bag and unlock the door before walking in and kicking the door shut. Kane walked into the bedroom and gently laid her on it. He tossed his bag aside then sat beside her, amplifier in hand.

“Should have protected you” he said slowly. Trinity gave him a confused look then sat up. “No...Kane do not blame this on yourself...you could not do anything about this” Trinity defended, moving closer to Kane and resting her hand on his arm. Kane’s eyes moved to her hand and felt his body shiver. Rarely , never, did anyone touch him. He had never felt the loving touch of a woman before and now it was like an electric shock.

‘Why isn’t she afraid of me?’ he wondered. “Not afraid?” he asked. Trinity laughed softly and shook her head. “Of you? Why would I be afraid of you?” she asked. Kane raised his gaze and looked deep into Trinity’s eyes.

“Monster” Kane almost growled the word, as if it tasted fowl on his tongue. Trinity’s smile melted from her face at his words and she averted her eyes to the floor quickly before looking back up.

“Kane...you’ll never be a monster...you’ll always be the same Kane that I’ve always known. Now take your mask off so I can see that beautiful face” she cooed lovingly. Kane immediately jumped from the bed and took a few steps back, shaking his head no.

‘no, I don’t need to be ridiculed or made fun of even more than I already go, every day of my life!’. Trinity immediately regretted her words and tried walking to him slowly. “Kane, I’m sorry, I didn’t realize how much it meant to you” she tried apologizing, distress rising in her voice. Kane stopped at the door of the bedroom then slowly turned around.

‘I can’t really be upset with her...she doesn’t know anything about me anymore’. Kane slowly walked back to her and looked down into her eyes. “Change” he said as he pointed to her clothes. Trinity nodded immediately.

“please” she said quietly with a nod even as Kane moved by her and opened a drawer of his dresser. He pulled out a t-shirt and a pair of his boxers then turned and handed them to her.

“Thank you” she said gratefully before hurrying into the bathroom. Trinity shut the door before ripping her necklace off her neck, roughly taking off her shirt along with the rest of her outfit. “Trash” she hissed as she threw everything into the garbage. She smiled as she slid on Kane’s shirt then boxers and inhaled his scent.

“He always smells good” she whispered before sliding her hair tie from her hair, letting her long red locks pool around her shoulders and her mid back. She couldn’t help but giggle evilly to herself as the immense amount of space there was in his boxers.

“Only a man like him could fill these things” she whispered to herself as she combed her hair with her delicate fingers. ‘Would you stop thinking like that?’ she berated herself, ‘you finally got away from Mark and only god knows when he’ll find you and take you back, keep your mind on the task at hand, get away from Mark for good’. She sighed softly.

‘I can’t help it...seeing my baby after so long, after thinking he was no longer in existence, means the world to me...he looks so incredibly wonderful...so luscious...deliciously sinful actually’. She ran her tongue over her lips nervously and calmed her skittish nerves. Trinity walked out of the bathroom and saw Kane pacing around the room.

“Kane? Are you alright?” she asked softly as she hurried to him, resting her hands on his arms. Kane turned to her and nodded as his body began to respond to Trinity wearing his clothes. ‘Calm down Kane, don’t do this, GET CONTROL!’. Kane took deep breaths as he ran his fingers down her cheek. Trinity smiled and leaned up on her tip toes then placed a soft kiss on his masked cheek, making Kane’s eyes widen then become confused.

“It’s a way of saying thank you...for giving me my life back” she said sincerely with her eyes locked on his. “Never want hurt” he said softly as his free hand began stroking her hair. Trinity smiled and yawned softly while covering her mouth.

“Sorry honey, I’m just so tired” she stated. Kane gently scooped her up in his arms, making Trinity giggle and smile. “Kane I have legs, you don’t have to carry me” she said. ‘I know I don’t have to...I want to’ he thought as he carried her to the bed then carefully laid her down. ‘Sleep my angel’ Kane thought as he walked to the door. “Where are you going?” she asked curiously. “Couch” he replied. She shook her head no.

“you can sleep here too babe, don’t worry, I don’t bite” she contradicted. Kane froze at the thought of sleeping beside such a perfect angel and didn’t trust his self control. “Couch better for back” he made as an excuse. Trinity nodded and slid under the covers.

“If you want to sleep on the couch that’s fine, but if you still want your bed, we could switch or you can join me” she offered with a sweet smile. Kane nodded at her words and walked to his dresser, grabbing a t-shirt and boxers for himself before walking out of the bedroom and closing te door behind him. “I have to show him that he can trust me” she whispered before closing her eyes and drifting off into a peaceful sleep.

Kane walked over to the couch and plopped down on it with a silent sigh. ‘What am I supposed to do...does she really want to be here with me, or is it just a plan to let Mark hurt me again’ he thought as he laid his head on the back of the couch.

‘She would never hurt me...she always stood by me when we were younger and she hates Mark...he treated her like garbage...I’ve gotta make sure she knows that I’ll never do that to her, but not let my guard down so she can hurt me’ he planned as he stripped off his ring attire and folded it nicely, placing it on the coffee table. He slid on the boxers and t-shirt, loving the feel of the loose clothing.

‘That tight crap can get so damn annoying’ Kane thought as he took the blanket off the back of the couch then situated the pillow and laid down, covering himself with the blanket.

He looked around cautiously before sliding his mask and glove off and lovingly placed it on the coffee table. ‘I hate you...yet you’re the best friend I have’ he thought before closing his eyes and drifting off into a restless sleep.

Chapter 11

“No, I thought me and Kane were away from him” Trinity whispered as she watched Mark enter Kane’s hotel room. “There you are you little bitch...I never said you could leave” he growled as he darted at her, grabbing her from behind as she started to run.

“Mark please, please let me go” Trinity begged as she struggled against him. Mark picked her up and slammed Trinity’s back against the wall, his face in her’s with a deadly glare in his eyes.

“You know the rules...bad little girls get punished” Mark growled as he pressed his body to her’s, pushing the air out of her lungs. Trinity started coughing and gasping for air as Mark started kissing her neck, letting his tongue taste her skin. Mark then backed up, letting Trinity fall to the ground and breathe in as much air as she could.

“C’mon slave, fight back” Mark taunted with a growl as he pushed her over onto her back then straddled her thighs. He grabbed her wrists and pinned them above her head, then smiled evilly down at her.

“I love seeing you like this Trinity” Mark laughed demonically, “laying underneath me...on your back...ready and willing to do anything I want”. Trinity let her tears slide down her face as she tried struggling more.

“Please” she whispered as she looked into his eyes, begging him to let her go. “You’ve already taken my life away from me...what more do you want?” she cried as her anger began to over take her. Mark laughed and then rose his right hand and slapped her across her face. Trinity tried to grab her face in pain but Mark still held her arms tightly in place.

“You are going to learn to be good” Mark growled as he put his weight on her body and let her arms go. Trinity’s eyes widened as she saw Mark’s hands unbuckling his belt.
“No” she cried out as she began squirming violently, not wanting this to happen again. Mark slid his belt from the belt loops of his jeans and held it in his right hand above his head.

“You WILL OBEY ME” he shouted before swinging his arm down towards her chest, as Trinity screamed.

SLAP**

Trinity was tossing and turning in her bed, whimpering and crying as she slept. ‘What’s that?’ Kane wondered when he heard a crash noise. He opened his eyes and slid on his mask before quickly getting up and walking to the bedroom.

When he opened the door , he became alert when he saw a smashed lamp on the floor beside the bed. ‘Trinity’ his mind shouted as he darted to the bed where she was thrashing around wildly, trapped in a nightmare.

Kane carefully sat down beside Trinity and placed his hands on her shoulders. He gently shook her, hoping she would calmly wake up, but that wasn’t the case.

“NOOOOO” Trinity screamed as she bolted upright in bed. ‘No, honey it’s me’ Kane’s mind yelled as he tried to calm her. He wrapped his arms around her body and held her against his chest.

Trinity was crying and struggling, but suddenly began to calm down. She inhaled his scent deeply, letting the realization that it was Kane take over her. ‘Please be alright’ Kane begged, wanting to know for a fact that it was a nightmare that had spooked her.

“K-Kane?” he heard her whisper. Kane took her chin into his hand and lifted her head to meet his gaze. “Kane it was horrible” she cried out as she moved up and wrapped her arms around his neck, “he took me...he held me down...god I thought I’d never go through that again, it hurt...the memories came back...and the pain”. Kane held Trinity close to him, holding her tightly and stroking her long soft hair.

‘Shhh my little one...it’s okay...Mark will never touch you again...my god what has he put you through that I don’t know about...Mark is sick, even worse if he’s around a women that he wants to make miserable...I’ll pay Mark back for all he’s done to you...I promise’.

“don’t leave me...please” Trinity begged as she raised her gaze to his desperation and fear floating in her emerald eyes. Kane nodded his head and laid her down back on the bed. Kane crawled up beside her and was shocked when Trinity curled up to him with her head and hands on his chest.

Kane slowly and cautiously laid his arm over her shoulders then smiled with relief when she cuddled up to him even more. ‘Goodnight...my beautiful angel’ Kane thought as he felt Trinity’s breathing even out, indicating her sleep.
Kane carefully slid his mask off and placed it on the bedside table. He sighed silently before closing his eyes and surrendering to sleep.

Trinity’s eyes slowly opened and she realized it was still dark. She glanced at the clock on the opposite wall and saw that it was four o’clock. She turned her head to the right, lifting it up, and smiled when she saw Kane sound asleep. She lay her head back down and closed her eyes to return to sleep, but snapped her eyes open.

‘Oh my god, he’s not wearing his mask’ she thought to herself. ‘Don’t look, you have no right, you already did and all you saw was darkness and his mask on the bedside table, so just go to bed’. Trinity closed her eyes, trying in vain to fall asleep, not wanting to betray Kane’s trust.

‘He’ll show me his beautiful face soon enough’ she thought before forcing herself back to sleep

Chapter 12

Kane opened his eyes the next morning and stretched his body, rubbing his eyes with his hands. ‘Man I haven’t had a good nights sleep like that in a long time’ he thought as he rolled over onto his side. Kane saw that Trinity was no where in sight. His heart fell into his stomach, realizing that it must’ve been a dream.

‘You’re pathetic’ he told himself as he grabbed his mask off the bedside table and slid it on, ‘you’d never be able to save her from anything or anyone’.

“morning sweetheart” Kane heard that sweet soft voice. Kane snapped his head towards the doorway and smiled behind his mask when he saw Trinity standing there, still wearing his clothes. She smiled and walked over to the bed then crawled on it and laid beside him.

“Did you sleep well honey?” she asked with a smile. ‘Did she just call me honey? And sweetheart?...why?...is she just saying that to get to me?’ Kane thought with confusion. Kane nodded and Trinity giggled.

“Good, I’m glad you slept well...I ordere3d breakfast, so let’s go fill that stomach big guy” she said joyfully as she stood up and grabbed his hands. Kane chuckled to himself and slid out of bed then smiled as he watched Trinity jump off the bed.

‘She seems happy...she deserves it after everything...me and her are a lot alike’ he thought as she lead him into the living room. ‘Wow’ he thought when he saw the dining room table covered in food and two chairs closely placed beside it. “I’m not sure what you like so I just ordered everything they had for breakfast” she said with an innocent smile, “I promise I can pay for this...I forgot to think about the bill”. Kane shook his head and pointed to himself.

“Kane, I cannot make you pay for this” she retorted. Kane shook his head again with a smile and ruffled her hair, making Trinity laugh. “Are you this playful with anyone else?” she asked with a soft laugh. Kane lowered his head slowly and shook his head before walking back into the bed room and grabbing his amplifier. Kane walked back to Trinity and said calmly “no one comes near...can’t be nice...get hurt”. Trinity bit he bottom lip and rested her hand on his arm.

“I’m sorry Kane...I shouldn’t have said anything” she apologized, feeling horrible for bringing out bad memories. Kane lifted her head with his finger tips and looked deep into her eyes. “Don’t apologize” he said slowly, not wanting to mess up his words. Trinity smiled and wrapped her arms around his waist.

“I’m so glad I’m here with you...I don’t’ want to be with anyone else” she proclaimed as she lead Kane to the table. Kane pulled out Trinity’s chair, knowing his manners very well.

“Such a gentleman” she said with a smile as she took her seat. Kane sat as well and looked at all the food. His stomach growled as he realized just how hungry he was. “Dig in sweetheart” Trinity told him as she grabbed her plate and began loading food on it.

‘there she goes again, she called me sweetheart...but I don’t understand’ Kane pondered curiously. Kane shrugged it off and started piling food on his plate. They ate in silence because of hunger, then Trinity was the one to speak first.

“What happens today? If you want me to leave then I will, I don’t want to bother you” she said as she pushed a grape around on her plate with her fork. Kane’s eyes widened and he shook his head.

“No” he said sternly, “never leave”. Trinity noted the seriousness of his words and nodded with a smile. “I won’t...I promise” she replied as she rested her hand on Kane’s knee. Kane immediately felt his entire body respond to her touch.

‘What is wrong with you? Get control, damn it’ he shouted internally. Kane nodded and continued eating his food, trying to calm himself. Kane stood up and walked over to the dresser near the door and grabbed a pad of paper and a pen. He walked back over to the table and sat down.

“Come to the arena with me. Vince will put you in my corner. Not let Mark come near”

Kane handed the piece of paper to her and she nodded after reading it. “Well be prepared for me to stick to you like a leech, because I am not leaving your side” she stated. Kane couldn’t help but smile, knowing that he would protect her. They finished eating together then ventured into the bedroom to change clothes.

“What do I wear?” Trinity asked, realizing she didn’t have any clothes. Kane walked into the bathroom and pulled her pants and boots out of the garbage can and handed them to her then opened up a dresser drawer and pulled out a black shirt that said “Kane” on it. Trinity smiled up at him then laid her clothes on the bed.

“Alright, but at one point I have to go shopping...I refuse to keep steeling your clothes and wearing the ones Mark made me wear” she said with a sigh as she grabbed her bra that she kept that was laying on the ground beside the bed. Kane turned around, facing his back to her, not wanting to watch her change and make her feel like she was under Mark’s eyes again.

He moved over to the dresser and pulled out a black shirt and black jeans then grabbed his black leather mask that he wears when no on camera. Here’s a hole cut out around his mouth, allowing him to eat and drink much easier. Kane then walked into the bathroom and closed the door. Trinity watched him as he did this then slid off her shirt and clasped on her bra.

‘Is Kane anything like his brother? I mean they are brothers, they must have something in common’ she thought as she slid on the shirt Kane gave her. Trinity slipped off Kane’s boxers then grabbed her pants and slid them on reluctantly. She was finishing getting her boots on when Kane walked out of the bathroom. Trinity’s heart felt as though for a few moments, it stopped.

Kane was completely in black and his long beautiful brown hair was pulled back in a pony tail. Trinity felt her entire body begin to quiver when she rested her gaze on his lips, and his beautifully trimmed goatee. Kane cocked his head when he saw Trinity’s reaction towards him. He walked up to the bed and sat down beside her resting his hand on her shoulder.

‘What’s wrong with her? That’s look...is she hurt?’ he thought curiously as he turned her head and looked deep into her eyes. “I’m fine” she said softly. Kane gave her a confused look, not believing what she just said. “What? What’s wrong...do you not believe me?” she asked. Kane’s eyes widened in shock at her words and immediately got up. He walked into the living room and grabbed his amplifier then hurried back to the bedroom.

“How understand me...no talk?” Kane asked. Trinity shrugged her shoulders and spoke softly, “I guess I just read people really well...especially you”. He sat back down beside her and stared deep into her eyes. ‘How can she know what I’m thinking?’ he questioned.

“Are you afraid of me now?” she asked. Kane looked down at her and couldn’t help but laugh. ‘Is he...is he laughing?’ she asked herself with a smile as Kane’s shoulders shook with mirth. ‘Afraid of her?’ he thought as he laughed silently, quote that’s too priceless’. Trinity sighed with a smile as she shook her head. “Go ahead and laugh” Trinity said as she laid down on the bed. Kane calmed himself and gazed down at her.

‘God she’s so beautiful’ he thought, wanting to pull her into his arms and keep her forever, never wanting to let her go. “Are you finished?” Trinity asked with her eyebrows raised and a soft smile. Kane smiled and rested his hand on her thigh, rubbing it gently with his thumb.

“Shopping?” Kane asked with his amplifier. “No, no I don’t have any money, all the money I ever had Mark took, I don’t want to take your money” Trinity explained. Kane shook his head and replied “shopping”. Kane stood up and took Trinity’s hands in his, pulling her up to a sitting position.
“No, I refuse to use your money Kane” Trinity resisted. Kane shook his head and pulled her to her feet. He placed her hands over his heart and looked deep into her eyes. ‘Trust me, please?’ Kane’s eyes asked, almost begged. Trinity sighed softly and nodded.

“Okay, we can do” she replied with a smile. Kane smiled softly and squeezed Trinity’s hands gently. ‘Thank you’ Kane thought before kissing her forehead. “Ready to go?” Trinity asked, looking up into Kane’s eyes. Kane nodded and released her hands, sliding his right hand into her left. Kane lead Trinity to the door and grabbed his key’s off the dresser beside it. He lead her down the hall toward the elevator then pushed the button for it.

“It feels wonderful to be free with you Kane” Trinity said with a soft smile as she leaned against the wall. Kane smiled at her words, over joyed that Trinity was happy, and happy with him nonetheless. The elevator doors opened and they both stepped inside. As the doors closed they heard in a deep, dark, menacing voice “happiness won’t last”.

Mark then stepped in front of the doors with an evil glare in his eyes, making Trinity jump back and scream in pure fear. Those eyes...they always seemed to burn through her and inflict fear that she never thought existed. Kane immediately took his place in front of her, letting the doors close and safety be reassured.

When they closed, Kane turned around and took Trinity into his arms, feeling her body shudder with fear. “Kane please” Trinity whispered as her hands clutched onto him, “please don’t let him hurt me anymore”. Kane held her tight and close, letting her no he would protect her.

‘Son of a bitch...’ Kane’s mind growled, angry that his brother was trying to torment this girl. “Don’t worry” Kane said with the aid of his amplifier, “Mark won’t...hurt you anymore”.

Trinity snuggled her face more into Kane’s arms and held him tightly, fearing if she let go, Kane would vanish.

Chapter 13

The elevator made it’s way to the lobby and Kane slowly released her. He turned and looked out, left then right, making sure Mark was nowhere to be seen. Kane then too Trinity’s hand and lead her through the lobby.

Trinity sighed heavily when she spotted Hunter Hearst Helmsley leaning against the wall beside the entrance to the hotel. His long blonde hair was tired back in a pony tail and he wore tight blue jeans and a black sleeveless shirt with the words ‘Degeneration X’ written on the front.

“Ooo, fuckin your brothers woman, not smart” Hunter said with a smirk before winking in Trinity’s direction. ‘Hasn’t changed a bit’ Trinity thought as she rolled her eyes. Kane snarled at his comment and grabbed Hunter by the throat with his free left hand.

‘what was that blondy?’ Kane’s mind growled. Hunter had a petrified look on his face as he coughed and pulled at Kane’s hand seeking his release. “Kane, don’t” Trinity begged softly with pleading eyes as she gently pulled on his arm. Kane turned his head, looking down into her eyes then glared back at Hunter.

Kane finally released him with a forceful shove then walked out the door with Trinity by his side. Kane checked his SUV before letting Trinity climb into the passengers seat.
‘Bastard, she does not belong to him’ Kane thought angrily as he walked around the car and got into the drivers seat. As he drove towards the mall he glance over to his right and saw Trinity sitting there, staring at her hands in her lap.

Kane slid his right hand over to her, slipping it into her’s. Trinity held onto his hand gently with a loving touch then turned and looked into his eyes. “How can I repay you for keeping me safe Kane” Trinity asked softly.

Kane smiled softly and brought her hand up to his mouth. He kissed it softly a few times, letting his lips linger on her soft milky white skin. Trinity bit her bottom lip softly, feeling her body shiver with delight from the feel of Kane’s sweet soft lips against her skin. He placed her hand back in her lap, but never released it.

‘Just stay with me’ Kane thought as he drove. Trinity leaned forward and turned on the radio then changed it to her favorite country station. “Do you like country music?” Trinity asked with a smile. Kane nodded and took a right turn. “Great...I love country...granted I only listened to the radio when mark wasn’t around, but hey, better than nothing” Trinity explained as she tucked a few strands of her hair behind her ear.

Kane glanced over and saw Trinity smiling when a song came on the radio. “Raymond’s in his Sunday best, he’s usually up to his chest in oil and greece” Trinity sang sweetly. Kane smiled at the angelic beauty of her voice and the serenity that washed over him from listening to her. Trinity rubbed Kane’s hand tenderly as she got lost in the song.

“That’s what I love about Sunday, cat nappin on the porch swing, you curled up next to me, the smell of Jasmine wakes us up” she continued singing. Kane turned into the parking lot of the mall and found a good spot. Trinity had her eyes closed as she sang, her face expressions matching the emphasis of the lyrics. Kane didn’t want to shut off the car and interrupt her song, so he waited until it finished. Plus, Kane was in heaven as he listened to her sing.

‘She’s gotten a lot better since she was little, but she always had a wonderful voice’ Kane thought as he watched Trinity and listened intently. The song slowly ended and Trinity’s emerald eyes opened.

“Why are we just sitting here?” Trinity asked curiously. “Wanted to hear you sing” Kane said with a smile, using the aid of his amplifier. Trinity smiled and ran her fingers through her hair as her face tinted a deep red of embarrassment.
“Let’s go inside, and you better buy something too because I am not taking all your money” Trinity demanded, her voice still soft and sweet. Kane chuckled silently as he opened his door and got out then walked around and opened the door for Trinity. She hopped out of the car and immediately took Kane’s hand in her’s. They both felt the comfort that radiated off one another and loved the way it made them feel complete, so perfect...so right.

‘I wonder where Mark is...is he still watching me? Does he know where I am?’ Trinity wondered as paranoia began setting in. ‘What is she thinking about?’ Kane wondered as he watched Trinity’s face expressions change and contort with thought, ‘Mark needs to just leave her alone and give up’.

“where first?” Kane asked as he looked down at her. “Let’s go to Kohl’s first” Trinity replied. Kane nodded and lead her in the direction of the store. ‘Yeah, keep starin, like anything is gonna change’ Kane thought bitterly to himself as he saw people staring at him, whispering as they passed. Trinity felt Kane stiffen beside her and she glanced around to find the source of his discomfort.

“Take a picture it’ll last longer” she called to all the staring eyes. Kane turned to see the people look away and go on with there day. Kane then looked down at Trinity and stopped there walking.

“What’s wrong?” Trinity asked. “Didn’t have to do that” he said as he rubbed his thumb over the top of her hand in a tender gesture to reassure her he wasn’t upset with her.

“I know I didn’t have to, but I wanted to...no one stares at your sexiness but me” Trinity replied with a smile as she removed her hand from his and slid her arm around his waist. Kane smiled and shook his head.

‘Yeah, sexy, the day I’m sexy is the day hell freezes over’ Kane thought to himself as he wrapped his arm around her shoulders, then continued heading towards Kohl’s. When they made it to the store, Kane hesitated. He despised being in public places. In his eyes all it did was give people a chance to stare and gawk at him like he’s some kind of freak or monster.
He took a deep breath, closing his eyes for a moment to compose himself before he opened his eyes and walked into the store. Trinity’s eyes lit up like a little child at Christmas time when she swept her gaze over all the items that were available to her.
Kane watched her with loving eyes as she left his side and began touching and choosing whatever her heart desired. She fell in love with a pair of light blue jeans that were professionally ripped on the thighs. Kane slowly followed her around the store, listening to her as she chatted away about how cute this was and how ugly that was. It didn’t take her long before she was inside a fitting room and Kane was waiting outside it for her to come out.

‘She seems herself now that same happy, talkative, confident little Trinity I used to know’ Kane thought as he waited patiently on a little bench. Kane was so absorbed in his thoughts that he didn’t hear Trinity exit her dressing room.

“How do I look?” Trinity asked as Kane lifted his gaze to her. She had on a pair of tight light blue jeans shorts, short to the point where Kane began to sweat, and a dark green tank top. Kane decided against getting up and luckily Trinity walked up to him.

“Beautiful” Kane almost growled, having difficulties speaking. Trinity smiled widely at his response and sat down on Kane’s lap.

“You are so sweet Kane” she said as she wrapped her arms around his neck. Kane gulped nervously but smiled to make sure she wouldn’t think anything was wrong. ‘God I hate this mask, at least with my other one all she could see is my eyes, this one she can see more of my expressions on my face...and she’s good at reading me...I just have to calm down’ Kane thought as he kept his exterior appearance under control.

“I have a few more things to try on and then we can head to our next store” Trinity said as she lid off Kane’s lap and made her way back to her dressing room. When she closed the door, Kane immediately sighed and ran his hands through his hair.

‘Your gonna have to keep your damn self under control, god your pathetic’ Kane berated himself as he leaned forward, putting his head in his hands.

‘I hope he’s okay, he seemed a little jump and nervous...maybe he’s just worried about me and Mark’ Trinity thought as she changed into a few more outfits. Each time she came out of that dressing room, Kane seemed to get worse and worse.

“All set” Trinity proclaimed as she walked out wearing her own clothes and holding all the ones she wanted. Kane couldn’t help but smile at her endearing sweetness. He took the clothes from her hands and walked up to the register, then set them all down. The cashier stood there for a moment in shock as she stared at Kane with wide eyes.

“Is there a problem?” Trinity asked, snapping the woman back to reality. “Of course not” she replied with a uncomfortable smile as she began ringing up the garments. Trinity wrapped her arms around Kane’s waist as they waited.

“I’m so glad that I’m here with you” Trinity said softly as she looked up into Kane’s eyes. Kane smiled and kissed her forehead as he cautiously wrapped his arms around her in return. Kane nodded, as to say ‘me too’. Finally, the young cashier finished with the total and Kane paid.

“I’ll pay you back for this” Trinity insisted as they walked back into the open mall, Kane shaking his head in a clear ‘no’ at her words. The two continued walking, searching for any stores that Trinity would like to visit. Kane’s gaze was averted from his surroundings and fixed down to his side at Trinity’s hands. He watched as she sighed and shifted the large shopping bag from her left hand to her right, then back again. Kane reached down and slid the bag out of her hand, offering and insisting to carry it for her.

“Kane, I can carry it” she argued. Kane again shook his head then took her hand in his, then raised it to his lips, granting her skin a soft kiss. “Your so damn stubborn...yet so adorable” Trinity replied as she smiled and giggled. Kane chuckled and giggled. Kane chuckled silently as they continued walking. “Let’s go to JC Penny next” the redhead suggested as she picked up her pace. Kane nodded and lead her in that direction.
“Then we can stop in Victoria Secret” she added before walking into JC Penny. Kane’s eyes were wide at her words, praying that he heard her wrong. He had no clue what to say or even what to think.

‘No no no, there is no way I can go in...that store...with her. What if she asks me how she looks, god I can barely control myself around her now let alone if she was barely wearing anything’. Kane sighed heavily and swiped his arm across his forehead, wiping away beads of perspiration. Kane realized Trinity was already looking at a few things inside the store, so he hurried to catch up to her. ‘Let’s pray every lingerie store closes by the time she’s done in there’.

Chapter 14

Trinity began picking out clothes as she wandered around the store. She picked out a pair of white cotton sleep shorts and a matching white cotton tank top for bed, then she looked at a few skirts, shirts to go with them, and two pairs of shoes.

“All set” Trinity said once again. Kane had been sitting on a bench near the dressing rooms the entire time, staring at the floor, thinking.
“Are you alright sweetie?” she asked as she rested her hand on his shoulder. Kane blinked his eyes a few times then looked up and smiled at her.

He nodded to her question then stood up and lead her to the cashier. Kane paid for everything once again then walked out holding the Kohl’s bag and holding Trinity’s hand in the other, she carried the other bag in her free hand. When they made it to there final destination, Kane stopped, jerking Trinity to a stop who had been still walking.

“Oh c’mon big guy, don’t be shy” she said while giggling and trying to pull him into the store. Kane stood still as stone, staring at the store, debating whether to go in or not. Trinity stopped pulling him and looked up at him, her lower lip protruding from her upper lip.

“Pleeeeeease” Trinity begged as she batted her eye lashes. Kane tried desperately not to give in but he just couldn’t stand that adorable helpless look on her face. His shoulders slumped in defeat and he started walking inside. Trinity squealed with happiness as she held his hand in both of her’s.

“okay, you wait right here, I’ll grab a few things and try them on, but I need your opinion of course” Trinity stated with an innocent smile before walking away, leaving Kane to stare after her with his mouth hanging open and his eyes wide. Trinity gigged as she started looking at a few matching bra and panties sets, some were lace, some were silk, and some were a spandex type material.
Kane stood near the entrance of the dressing room and waited nervously as she changed. Being able to see her pretty little feet and smooth soft calves under the door wasn’t helping. Kane’s heart began beating faster as he heard Trinity unlock the dressing room door then it slowly opened. She stepped out from behind the door and bit her bottom lip as she stood before Kane.

“How does this color look?” she asked before doing a little spin. She had on a light pink spandex bra and panties set, her belly button ring dangling in perfect sight. Kane’s eyes were glued to this girl as she stood there half naked before him. Kane carefully and slowly walked up to Trinity and scanned his eyes over her more.

“Amazing” he whispered with his amplifier. Kane’s right hand slowly moved closer to Trinity’s stomach and he smiled as his finger tips brushed against her belly ring. ‘I never knew she had this...it’s beautiful’ Kane thought as he studied it.

“I forgot to show you that” Trinity said with a smile as she tucked her hair behind her ears, “I got it done a few years ago...along with this”. Trinity turned around and lowered her panties a bit, and in the middle of her very lower back was the name ‘Kane’ tattooed in black with flames inside and a tribal symbol beneath it. Kane’s eyes stung with tears as he lowered himself to his knees.

‘My name’ Kane’s mind whispered, ‘my name is permanently on her body...for the rest of her life’. “why?” Kane whispered. Trinity looked at the ground and replied “I lost you...I love you from the day I met you...when I didn’t have you anymore, I needed something...I needed you to be a part of me forever”.

Kane slowly traced the letters with his finger tips before leaning over and kissing it ever so gently. “I love it...it’s beautiful Trinity” Kane said slowly. She turned around and lowered herself to her own knees as she looked deep into his eyes.

“Kane you’re the only man I’ve ever loved...Mark tried to force me, but I could never love him...you’re the only man that means anything to me...I...i want you to know that...I love you Kane” Trinity spoke softly, resting her hands over his heart. Kane listened carefully to ever sweet word she spoke, then began quivering slightly.

“You...love...me?” he asked afraid that he heard wrong. “Yes Kane, I love you” she replied. Kane opened his mouth to speak but no words come out. “I...love you...too Trinity” Kane said softly as his hand raised up to her face, cupping her cheek in his hand. Two tears escaped from Trinity’s eyes and slid down her cheeks, dripping down onto her chest.

“I’ll change and grab everything so we can get out of here” Trinity whispered as she gingerly slid a strand of Kane’s hair away from his face with her fingers. Kane nodded his head and watched as his angel rose to her feet and hurried into the dressing room.

‘Finally...this can’t be happening’ Kane thought with a huge smile as he slowly made it to his feet. Kane walked backwards to the end of the dressing room hallway and waited over near the register.

‘I can’t believe she loves me...truly...she means every word’ Kane thought with pure excitement and confusion. ‘I want her to be with me forever...but how can I do that?’ he wondered to himself as he stared at the floor, pondering.
“He loves me” Trinity whispered to herself, trying not to scream it out to the world. “I have to prove to him that I’ll never hurt him...what should I do?” she asked herself as she quickly changed into her clothes and gathered what she was buying. Trinity walked out of the room and made her way to the register. “Kane?” Trinity said softly as she approached him. He continued staring at the floor without a response.

“Kane” she said a little more loudly. Kane shook his head a bit as he raised eyes to her’s. “are you alright?” she asked with concern as she placed her items on the counter then placed both her hands on his chest. Kane smiled and nodded his head and rubbed her arms lovingly.

“Are you sure?” Trinity pushed, just wanting to ensure he was alright. Kane nodded once again as he gently ran his fingers through her long red hair. “Okay sweetie” she replied with a smile as she wrapped her arms around his waist. Kane held her security as they waited, letting the young lady ring up Trinity’s lingerie. Kane paid the woman then took the bag and immediately handed it to Trinity.

“Yes, I’ll hold this, and you hold the other” she said with a giggle. Kane nodded in agreement as they walked out of the store, heading towards the exit of the mall. “Thank you for all of this Kane...this means the world to me...I’m going to pay you back some how” Trinity thanked as they walked outside, heading towards there car. Kane shook his head as he moved towards the car door to the back seat.

He took all of there shopping bags and placed them on the back seat then shut the door. Kane turned back to Trinity and brought his amplifier up to his throat. “Don’t have to repay...just be you...and love me” Kane said slowly. Trinity smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck, Kane also returning the gesture.

“Now that I can do big guy” Trinity said with a big smile. “Let’s go home” Trinity said as she looked up into his eyes. Kane nodded and released her then opened the car door and let her get in. Trinity got situated in her seat and buckled her seat belt as Kane closed the door. He walked around and got in then immediately locked the doors.

‘she must be and feel safe at all times’ Kane thought as he started the car and pulled away from the mall. He glanced over and smiled when he saw Trinity, once again, enjoying the country music on the radio.

“It started way back in third grade, I used to sit beside Emmylou Hayes, a pink dress, matchin bow and her pony tail. She kissed me on the school bus but told me not to tell” she sang sweetly as she gently swayed side to side. ‘I like this music’ Kane thought as he continued to listen to the words.

“Do you love me? Do you wanna be my friend and if you do, well then don’t be afraid to take me by the hand, if you want to I think this is how love goes, check yes or no” Trinity continued singing. Kane finally pulled into the hotel parking lot and parked in his usual space. They both got out and opened the back does. Kane grabbed two bags and Trinity grabbed the third.

“Does this place have a gym?” she asked as Kane locked the car. Kane nodded as they headed inside. They walked through the lobby heading towards the elevator. “Great, I really need to get a work out in” Trinity replied. “Kane, excuse me Kane?” the desk clerk called. Kane and Trinity both stopped and turned towards the voice. Kane motioned for Trinity to stay where she was and he walked up to the desk.

“Sir there’s a message for you” the young man stated before handing him a folded piece of paper. Kane nodded his thanks before turning his back and opening the note. It read:

Kane,
You will never keep my sex slave away from me. You don’t know how to handle a wench like her. She will return to me!

-Undertaker

‘That bastard’ Kane thought as he crumbled the note in his clenched fist. ‘Trinity is an angel, not a slave...I have to keep her safe’ Kane thought to himself before walking briskly up to Trinity.

“What’s wrong?” she asked with concern as he rested her hands on his chest. Kane held her hands with his then shooed her into the elevator, following close behind her. “Kane, what on earth is going on?” she exclaimed as Kane pushed the button for there floor.

“Mark” Kane simply said, almost growled as he set there shopping bags on the ground. Trinity’s muscles all suddenly tightened with the mention of his name. “What about him?” she asked with a whisper. Kane watched her for a moment, worried to tell her about Mark’s threat.

“Wait until hotel room” Kane replied as he took her chin between his thumb and pointer finger. Trinity moistened her lips and nodded her head in agreement. Trinity’s mind was trembling, along with the rest of her body, at the thought of a note from Mark.

‘a threat no doubt’ she thought to herself, ‘he wants to play games well I won’t let him...he cannot take me away from Kane, I’ve waited too long to be with him again’. The ‘ding’ of the elevator jostled her from her thoughts. They both immediately exited and walked down the hall towards their room.

“Trinity...Alyce...Callaway” they heard Mark’s voice echo through the hall. “Inside” Kane said quickly as he got the door unlocked and opened. Trinity hurried inside and Kane tossed the key in behind her, along with the shopping bags, before closing the door. Kane didn’t want to chance Mark obtaining the key and getting into the room to hurt Trinity.

‘C’mon you bastard, show your face’ Kane’s mind shouted as his fist clenched and relaxed at his sides...

...waiting.

Chapter 15

Trinity hurried into the bedroom and dumped all her new clothes out on the bed. Quickly, she changed into a new pair of tight light blue jeans and through on one of Glenn’s shirts, the one she had slept in.

“Calm down” she whispered to herself as her hands quivered against her chest. Trinity Alyce Callaway, the name was like a stab through the heart. Mark had changed her last name to his a few years ago. She couldn’t have stopped him because he had warned her before hand.

‘If you open your mouth to say any words against this, I will make you suffer the consequences Trinity...and that is a promise’. The words flowed through her mind, making her feel dizzy and even more frightened. Trinity sat down on the bed and put her head in her hands.

“I never break a promise” Trinity heard from behind her in that deep menacing voice. She immediately leaped off the bed with a screech and turned to face him, quickly placing her back against the wall.

“Leave me alone...please” Trinity asked softly, yet firmly. Mark smiled at her as he slowly started walking around the bed. He was wearing tight blue jeans and a black unbuttoned vest. His long black hair pooled over his shoulders and down his back.

“Do you actually think that you could stay away from me?” Mark growled as he made it to the same side of the room. “Mark...why do you have to torment me?” Trinity whispered as she held back her fear and emotions.

“I am your master, I’ve raised you with well obeyed manners...I am not going to throw that all down the drain” Mark growled as he sauntered closer to her. “I am not your slave” she growled, glaring evilly at him. Mark launched himself at her, pinning her to the wall with his massive body. Trinity was in shock at how fast he could move, not even having a moment to scream.

“I miss the feel of you beneath me Trinity...whimpering and moaning as I please you” Mark purred in her ear, letting his lips brush against her spot beneath it. Trinity’s body shivered against her will, hating how he could get to her with one touch on her neck.

“Tell me that you want me Trinity...you know no one makes you feel more pleasure than I do” Mark purred as his hands slowly slipped around her waist. “Mark no” Trinity whispered.

“Shhh, it’s okay...let me touch you little one” Mark whispered in her ear. Trinity shook her head slightly. “No...I love Kane...Mark please don’t do this...even though you can...don’t” Trinity whimpered softly. Mark smirked and chuckled deep from the back of his throat.

“I have to girl...when you submit to the pleasure I inflict on you...it gives me all the power I desire” Mark replied, his voice deep, threateningly promising. “KAAAAAAANE” Trinity then screamed, her voice echoing through the room.
“DAMN YOU” Mark shouted as he tossed her onto the bed. Kane stood guard ready for anything knowing that Mark wasn’t far.

“KAAAAAAAAAANE” he heard from behind his hotel room door. Kane spun around and grabbed the door knob. It was locked and he had thrown the key inside the room. ‘No’ his mind screamed, ‘TRINITY’.

Mark glared evilly down at her as he watched her scramble to get off the bed. Mark grabbed her hips and pulled her back to him, flipping her onto her back and pinning her arms above her head.

“Mark please” she cried out, fear evident in her voice. Mark growled as he roughly parted her legs, settling his large body between them. “I warned you about running away from me Trinity” he growled threateningly. Trinity tired to hold back the waves of emotion that wanted to drown her.

“Please Mark...don’t do this” she cried as she struggled in his strong hold, trapped under his hands and body. “Trinity...anything that happens to you or Kane...is all on your shoulders” Mark stated, his voice deepening with every word, his eyes burning through her’s, burning her soul. Trinity’s eyes widened slowly as her body stilled, Mark’s words processing in her head.

“Please...don’t hurt Kane” she whispered as tears stung her eyes. Mark smiled at the fear and panic in her eyes, loving how much control he possessed over her.

“As long as you’re a good girl... and you cooperate...Kane stays safe” Mark replied, his voice softer now, more gentle, but not the least bit comforting. Mark slowly lowered his lips closer to Trinity’s, stopping only mere centimeters away. “Let me please you little one” Mark whispered, “let me make you feel how only I can”. Trinity let her tears escape from her eyes, sliding down her cheeks to her lips, moistening them with her sadness.

“But Mark-” she began to whisper. “No” Mark interrupted, “not another word, understand?”. Trinity flinched from the harshness in his voice then nodded her head slowly. Mark smiled, now knowing how far she’ll go to protect Kane. Mark studied her eyes as she waited her fate, waited for Mark to use her as he pleased.

He smirked evilly and lowered his lips to her’s, capturing them in a rough heated kiss. Mark’s tongue traced Trinity’s lips before he pried them apart and delved inside. His right hand slowly slid up Trinity’s leg then gripped her waist possessively. Trinity flinched once again, now from his sudden right hold on her. Trinity jumped when she heard pounding begin on the door, knowing it was Kane.

“Don’t say a word” Mark growled as he sat up onto his knees. Trinity bit her bottom lip as she watched Mark’s hands fiddle with the button to her jeans then the zipper. A sly smirk slowly crawled across her face as Mark slid her jeans off her body and tossed them aside.
Mark ran his tongue over his lips and smirked evilly down at her, loving the way her yes deepened with desire. “There’s my girl” he purred as he slid his hands over the smooth milky skin of her legs. Trinity smiled and beckoned him down to her with her pointer finger, letting her tongue brush against her lips to moisten them.

Mark leaned down and pressed his lips locked together like never before. Trinity’s arms tightened around his neck and she whimpered into his mouth as Mark ground his hips into her, creating friction between there bodies. “Tell me what you want” Mark purred in her ear after breaking the kiss, making her body shiver against him.

“I want...” she whimpered as Mark ground himself into her again, Trinity being able to feel Mark’s arousal, trapped behind his jeans, through her panties. “Tell me girl” Mark almost growled as he slid his hands under her shirt and caressed her stomach, slowly moving his hands higher. Trinity moaned softly before pushing Mark over onto his back and straddling his lips.

Trinity placed her hands on Mark’s chest and ground her own hips into Mark, exciting his already hard sex. Mark groaned deep from the back of his throat as he tilted his head back and closed his eyes. Trinity slid her hands down his chest and took her opportunity. She jumped off his body and dashed towards the door where Kane still pounded and kicked.

“KAAANE” she screamed as her hands reached out to the door knob. Her fingers were mere centimeters away before Mark grabbed her roughly and yanked her away from the door. Mark pinned her back against his chest and her arms to her sides even as she squirmed and flailed to get free.

“How STUPID do you think I am” Mark shouted in her ear as she shrieked and growled with her struggles, “do you really think...after all these years of my tormenting you, that you would jump into bed with me without even a fight?”. Trinity grew angry as he restrained her, feeling disgusting enough that she had to let Mark touch her and kiss her. “I hate you” Trinity cried out as tears trickled out from her angry eyes.

“C’MON KANE...SAVE HER” Mark shouted as Kane’s noise making stopped. Trinity struggled with him still and screamed hateful words to him, letting him know how she really felt. Mark laughed sickly as he used his left hand to shove her head side ways before latching his teeth onto her sensitive spot below her ear.

Trinity screamed out in agony as she felt Mark’s teeth sink into her skin. Mark felt her convulse with pain and savored the sound of her scream. Just then, the hotel room door swung open and Kane barreled in.

Mark immediately pulled his teeth away from Trinity’s neck and shoved her to the ground, making her fall at Kane’s feet. Mark laughed as he watched Kane kneel down and pull her into his arms. Mark licked his lips, tasting the slightest drop of blood, making him hunger for more.

‘BASTARD’ Kane’s mind screamed as he set Trinity down gently and launched himself at Mark. Mark immediately turned and ran towards the balcony doors, busting right through them then jumping over the railing out of sight.

Kane looked over the railing only moments later to find Mark gone, not hanging off anything or crushed dead on the street below, just gone. Kane growled loudly before turning and rushing back to Trinity. Kane carefully bundled up her motionless body into his arms and carried her over to the couch.

‘Please...please be alright...this is all my fault’ Kane thought as his chest tightened. Kane gently laid her down, being extremely careful not to cause her anymore pain. Trinity slightly stirred as Kane brushed his fingers over her pale cheek.

“K...Kane” Trinity said barely above a whisper. Kane leaned forward and whispered in a raspy, rough voice “yes...it’s me”. Trinity’s eyes fluttered open as Kane slid his hand into her’s, holding it and stroking it with his other hand. Trinity moved her free hand up to her neck and tenderly ran it over where Mark left his presence. She winced as she felt the deep teeth marks that were imprinted in her flesh.

“Son of a bitch” she mumbled. Trinity moved her hand into her sight and sighed when she saw blood smeared on her finger tips. Kane immediately, yet carefully, scooped Trinity into his arms and brought her into the bedroom then into the bathroom. He set her down on the counter then opened the cabinet underneath the sink. “I tried to open the door” Trinity said softly as she kept her gaze on the floor. Kane grabbed the first aid kit then stood up and placed it beside her.

“Not your fault” Kane said sternly as he took her face gently in his hands. Trinity nodded her head in understanding as Kane kissed her forehead softly. Kane was careful as he cleaned and bandaged Trinity’s wounds, making sure to not cause her anymore pain.

“Thank you” Trinity said softly as she climbed off the counter and laid her head on his chest, her arms wrapping around his waist. Kane held her close, stroking her hair, as he hoped to calm her and make her feel safe.

“Hungry?” Kane whispered. Trinity released him and looked up into his eyes, the fact that he was speaking now registering in his mind. “How...how are you speaking without your amplifier?” Trinity asked, disbelief and confusion pointed on her face. Kane smiled and whispered “can whisper, just hurts”.

Trinity grimaced at the mention of his throat hurting when he speaks. “I wish I could make all your pain go away” she stated softly as she rested her hands on his chest. Kane took her hands in his and moved them away from his body defensively. “No pity” he whispered harshly, not wanting Trinity to change into a person that feels bad for him and pity’s him like he’s a pathetic charity case.

“No, sweetheart...I didn’t mean that I pity you...I hate seeing you in pain, and you of all people should understand that...for over ten years of my life, I thought you were dead...I don’t want you to be in any pain that may cause damage...if you ever get taken away from me, I won’t be able to live without you” Trinity explained as her eyes started filling with tears.
Kane’s eyes were looking down into her’s and he could see her desperation. Kane wrapped his arms slowly around her and held her tightly, reassuring her that he was not upset. Trinity closed her eyes and concentrated on the feel of being held and loved by Kane, the only man she’s ever wanted to be near.

Kane then scooped Trinity up in his arms and carried her out of the bathroom into the bedroom. “Rest” Kane whispered as he lowered her onto the bed. “Only if you rest with me” Trinity whispered, her hand gently gripping Kane’s arm. Kane smiled softly and nodded before walking around the bed and sliding onto tit from the other side.

“Thank you” Trinity whispered as she moved more towards Kane, curling up beside him. He smiled and cuddled her up in his arms, holding her small frame me so simply in his arms.

“I love you Kane...with all my heart” Trinity whispered as she tilted her head back and looked deep into his eyes. Kane’s left hand stroked Trinity’s silky soft hair, leaning down more inhale her scent of lilacs. “I love you too Trinity...Alyce...Aiton” Kane murmured in her ear, letting his lips brush against the soft skin of her neck. Trinity purred softly at the contact and snuggled more against him, not ever able to get close enough. Minutes seemed like hours as they laid together, curled up into each others warmth and security.

“Hungry?” Kane whispered. Trinity nodded, “actually I am, does room service have anything good?”. Kane nodded as he reached over and grabbed a menu off the bedside table.

“Thanks” she said softly as she took the menu he offered. She scanned her eyes over the listed options then decided on a nice chicken salad and bowl of soup. Kane chose a large steak, baked potato with a side of corn and a salad. Kane then reached for the phone, but Trinity stopped him.

“Let me” she insisted, “I know you hate talking to other people”. Kane reluctantly handed her the phone, knowing she was right. Trinity called for room service and placed there order politely before placing the phone back on the receiver.

“It’ll be about fifteen or twenty minutes” Trinity stated as she turned to him, letting her eyes scan over his large body. “So what should we do to kill the time?” she asked before snuggling up to his side.

“You shower, get ready for arena” Kane replied slowly. Trinity nodded before sliding off the bed and grabbing a pair of new black tight pants and a matching black tank top.

She walked into the bathroom and closed the door behind her then placed her clothes on the counter of the sink. Trinity sighed heavily as she turned on the shower, making sure the water was the perfect temperature before stripping off her clothes and stepping under the hot steamy spray.

Kane leaned back against the bed post as he listened to the shower turn on. ‘Don’t think about her in there, it’ll just make trouble for ya. Just change your clothes and rest, wait for the food, eat, then go to bed’ Kane planned mentally.

Trinity showered and dressed in the bathroom in twenty minutes. She still felt incredibly vulnerable from the way mark violated her not very long ago. Trinity walked out of the bathroom as she dried her hair with a towel then sat down on the bed beside Kane.

“Quick” Kane pointed out. “I’m not really all that comfortable right now...I hope some day Mark gets to feel how miserable he makes me feel” Trinity said softly as she tossed her towel into the bathroom.

Kane slid over to the edge of the bed and cupped Trinity’s face in his hands. He placed a soft kiss on her forehead as he stroked her soft skin with his thumbs. “Rest before eat” Kane suggested. Trinity nodded in agreement as she leaned against him, relaxing more when Kane wrapped his arms around her.

It was only a few more minutes before there food arrived. Kane laid Trinity on the bed and told her to stay there while he went to the door. Kane tipped the man as he pulled the cart into the room then kicked the door shut and started setting the table in the living room. Trinity walked into the room just as Kane went to retrieve her.

They had a quiet dinner together with light conversation. Trinity seemed a bit withdrawn, but Kane knew not to take it personally. He hated that she felt so afraid and vulnerable when he was by her side to protect her. “Arena” Kane stated as he collected the dishes onto the cart. He wheeled it outside to the hall then made sure to securely close the door when walking back inside.

Trinity went to the bathroom to brush her hair and she tied it back in a high pony tail before grabbing her new black sweater. “Okay, I’m ready” she stated as she walked into the living room. Kane held up a finger to her as in a ‘wait one second’ gesture before hurrying back into the bedroom.

He grabbed his gym bag and checked to make sure his wrestling outfit was inside along with his black and red mask. Kane slung the bag over his shoulder as he walked back to Trinity and nodded that he was ready. He took her hand in his before grabbing his keys and leading them out of the hotel room.

Chapter 16

Kane and Trinity entered the arena cautiously, making sure Mark was no where in sight. Trinity licked her lips nervously as she held tightly onto one of Kane’s arms. “Wait” Trinity blurted out as she tugged Kane to a halt, “what if he’s here...what if he’s waiting around a corner, or EVERY corner”. Trinity’s eyes widened as fear filled her completely.

Kane slid his arm around her waist and pulled her close to his side then shook his head down at her. ‘Never’ Kane thought to himself ‘I will NEVER let him hurt you’. Trinity studied his eyes and saw the protectiveness coursing through them. “Alright, let’s go” she stated with a heavy sigh. Kane smiled and chuckled silently as he held Trinity close and lead her to his locker room. “Please lock the door” Trinity said softly as they entered. Kane nodded and did as she asked.

“So what’s up for tonight?” she asked as she flopped down on the couch. Kane locked the door securely then turned to her and sat beside her. “Have to talk to Vince” Kane stated quietly. Trinity nodded once she read it then laid back, stretching herself out over the couch. Kane reached over her body and slowly swiped away a strand of hair that laid against her cheek. Trinity smiled softly at the tender gesture as she took her hand in his and placed a soft kiss over his finger tips. Kane clenched his jaw as he felt his body responding to Trinity’s actions.

‘God she’s so amazing’ Kane thought as his eyes slowly drifted to her lips, ‘would she let me?’. Kane bit his bottom lip nervously as he toyed with the strand of hair. “Are you alright?” Trinity asked with concern. Kane lifted his eyes to her’s and took a deep breath before leaning forward and tenderly, hesitantly placing his lips over her’s. Kane’s nervousness grew when he felt her tense, but let his relief take over when she relaxed. Trinity’s body slowly melted against Kane’s touch.

‘This can’t be happening’ Trinity’s mind whispered as she slowly wrapped her arms around Kane’s neck to pull him closer. In her entire life, her body had never reacted to anyone else like it was with Kane’s lips on her’s. Kane tenderly pulled Trinity’s body closer to his, keeping his lips to her’s.

He didn’t dare ask for more in fear he would ruin everything between them. Trinity could feel Kane’s apprehension so she slowly parted her lips, inviting him inside. Kane immediately delved inside, caressing every space of her mouth with his tongue. Kane’s mind was reeling at the incredible taste of her, at how soft and delicate she was, and that she trusted him so fully to take such gentle care with her.

Trinity’s hold tightened around his neck as she moved a bit quicker with the strokes of her tongue, dying to taste more of him and feel his strength. He had no problem responding the way she wanted. Kane stroked her tongue more roughly, battling her tongue.

A soft whimper worked it’s way out of Trinity’s throat as her entire body tingled. She could feel the electricity coursing through every inch of her and the heat radiating off Kane’s muscular body. Trinity was certain that her body was on fire, an inferno from this man’s delicious touch. Kane slowly pulled back and looked deep into her eyes that were now sparkling with desire. Trinity’s chest rose and fell heavily as she tried to regain her breath that Kane had taken away.

“Wow” Trinity whispered on an exhale as a smile spread across her face. ‘She’s smiling’ Kane thought as he watched her, feeling his heart ignite. “I love you...you will never truly know how much I love you Kane” Trinity whispered as she tucked a few strands of Kane’s curls behind his ear. His chest tightened at her words. How could someone so beautiful and angelic love a hideous monster like him? ‘I’ll never figure her out’ Kane thought. “I love..you too” Kane rasped slowly before leaning forward to kiss her smiling lips once more.

“Let’s go see Vince and find out what’s going on tonight” Trinity stated as she slipped out from beneath Kane and stood, holding her arms out to him. He took her hand in his and lead her out of the room, down the hall to the boss’s office. “Come in” Vince called out once Trinity knocked. Trinity opened the door.

“Well well well” Vince stated when he laid eyes on Kane and Trinity together. He rose from his black leather chair behind his desk. “I guess what I’ve been hearing is true about the two of you”. “Vince, I’m not staying with Mark, I don’t care what you say or what he says” Trinity stated, her chin held high. There was no way she was going to let anyone return her to that monster. Vince sighed, dropping his gaze to his desk before looking back up at her.

“Trinity, you cannot rearrange the story line for you own benefit. Mark will not lay a hand on you while this is-”. “screw the story line!” Trinity shouted, “all Mark wants to do is hurt me and there is no way he would never touch me, you can’t stand there and say that-”, Vince interrupted her.

“How dare you tell me what I cannot tell you. Trinity...if you do not abide by my rules and go back to Mark, then Kane will be looking for new employment” Vince shouted. Trinity’s mouth immediately snapped shut at his words. He couldn’t be serious. “You...you can’t be serious” she whispered as she felt her hands beginning to tremble. Vince stared her down, his eyes cold and calculating.

“I am very serious. Mark has been demanding me, for the past few days, to return you to him. I don’t take orders from anyone, but Mark loves you, he always has and you will return yourself to him, because there is NO way you will interrupt any story lines just because you found someone new to play with” Vince instructed, staring a hole through both Trinity and Kane. Trinity couldn’t speak. Her chest continued tightening as a lump formed in her throat she just couldn’t swallow.

“Vince please..” she tried. Vince would have none of her begging. “That’s Mr. McMahon to you little girl. Now if you really care about this...man”, Vince almost spat the word, “then you’ll go do what you have been told to do”. Kane wrapped his arms around Trinity, tightly, securing her in place.

‘She’s not going anywhere old man’ Kane thought, seething with anger that Vince would even think of making Trinity do such a thing. “Kane...” Vince almost growled, his voice warning, “you have a match to get ready for...I’ll see to it that Trinity is delivered to Mark safely”.

‘like HELL she will’ Kane’s mind shouted as he forcefully stepped in front of Trinity and held her behind his back. Kane shook his head slowly and stiffly, making it clear where Trinity was going. Vince’s anger began to rise as his face turned a light shade of red.

“Kane, don’t test me...you know perfectly well that I’m capable of firing your ass” Vince growled, his hands clenching into fists on his desk. Kane continued glaring at Vince, not caring if he lost his job. He didn’t need this job. All he needed was Trinity in his arms, knowing that she is safe from harm.

Just then, Kane had an idea, a sure fire way of keeping Trinity away from Mark’s grasp. He grabbed a pen and piece of paper off Vince’s desk and wrote quickly, ignoring Vince’s shouts of protest of Kane touching his things. Kane tossed the pen down and held the paper out to Vince, who by now had a very wary look on his face. He snatched the paper from Kane’s hand and read it. This was something even Vince couldn’t help but smile about.

“Well...if your serious about this, I’m sure Mark will have no problem agreeing. This match is now tonight’s main event.” Vince stated with a smug expression, “now if you’ll excuse me, I have business to take care of”. Kane took hold of Trinity and lead her out of the office, quickly heading back to his locker room.

“What’s going on? What was he talking about?” Trinity asked as she tried to keep up with Kane’s long strides. Kane waited until they were securely locked in the safety of his locker room then sifted through his belongings to find a pen and pad of paper. Trinity took the paper he handed to her once he was finished and read it. It read ‘me and Mark in a match. Winner gets to keep you’.

“But...but what if something goes wrong?” Trinity whispered as she held the paper to her chest. Kane smiled down at her and shook his head. ‘Nothing will go wrong, I won’t let him touch you’ Kane thought as he rested his hands on her shoulders and looked her straight in her eyes. Trinity could see the love in those beautiful blue orbs and she knew in her heart there was no way he would ever allow anyone to harm her.

“I love you Kane, I’m just so scared, I don’t want to go back to him” she stated as she moved closer to him, laying her head on his chest. Kane held her tightly, stroking her hair, trying to comfort her the best that he could.

“I have my book in my purse. You go get ready for your match tonight, and I’ll just read for a little while. I’ll even throw in a nice massage for you when your dressed” Trinity offered, smiling up at him. He chuckled silently and kisses her lips softly, slowly, then released her and gave he a wink before heading into the bathroom to shower and dress in his wrestling attire.

Trinity leaned back more into the soft leather couch as she turned another page of her book. The shower had turned off about five minutes ago, so she knew Kane would come out any second.

‘What if something happens? What if Mark cheats and he wins? I can’t go back to him. I can’t handle it anymore. Why can’t he just leave me alone?’ Trinity thought, her grip tightening on her book. With a frustrated sigh, she closed her book and set it down beside her on the floor.

“All set sweetheart?” Trinity asked when she heard the bathroom door open. Kane walked over and sat down beside her on the couch as he continued to dry his hair with a towel. Trinity smiled as her eyes scanned over his body, which was mostly hidden behind the spandex of his attire.

“Looking beautiful as usual” Trinity stated. Kane smiled over at her then tossed his towel over her head. She slid it off and tossed it back at him as he chuckled silently. “Now get over here before I bring you to that ring in pieces” Trinity threatened playfully. Kane shook his head at her words as he moved so his back was towards her. Trinity slid her hands up his back and began kneading the muscles in his shoulders and neck.

Kane closed his eyes as he let the sensation of her tiny hands on his body wash over him. ‘God that feels amazing’. He leaned his head forward and moaned silently as her skillful hands worked magic on his tense muscles.

“We’re doing this before and after every match you have. I want you to be relaxed and feel ready”. Trinity’s hands moved lower on his back, working away the knotted muscles.

“Feels good” Kane moaned deeply. His entire body tingled from her soft yet strong caress. Every motion of her tiny hands went straight to his loins, which didn’t exactly help him prepare for his match. Trinity smiled at his words.

“I’m glad honey” she said as she ran her palms up the full length of his back then down to his lower back where she began massaging away any stress. Kane bit his bottom lip as his need for her grew.

‘Calm down Kane, she’s trying to help calm you not arouse you’ Kane thought angrily to himself for being so vulnerable to her touch. Minutes of silence passed between them as she continued her sweet torment on Kane’s body. It felt wonderful since he had never gotten a massage before, but he couldn’t stave off the hunger that her magical hands awakened inside him.

“I hoped to do this for at least fifteen minutes, but time isn’t on our side” Trinity almost purred as she leaned over Kane’s back. Kane did a full body shiver at the feel of her sweet innocent breath against his ear and neck.

Swallowing hard, Kane nodded his head and tried desperately to collect his wits. “Freshen up?” Kane asked, his voice hoarse. “Good idea, I’ll have to borrow some clothes from the Diva’s locker room or something” Trinity said as she slid off the couch. She smiled down at him then leaned down and lifted his chin to look into his eyes.

“I love you, and I’ll be right back, I promise”. He could see love clearly swimming in her eyes. His heart constricted at the thought of Mark getting his hands on her. He could never let her be taken away from him, then given to a man that would only promise her rape, torture, and endless tears of torment. Kane could offer her anything she wanted, and even if he couldn’t, he would do anything to try.

“Go with you” Kane stated firmly as he pointed to himself then stood from the couch. Trinity knew there was no swaying him, so she nodded and took his hand in her’s as she lead him out of his locker room. It only took them a few minutes to get an outfit from any divas available then Kane rushed her back to the safety of his dressing room.

“I’ll be out in a few minutes” she stated sweetly as she headed towards the bathroom. She tossed him a smile over her shoulder before disappearing behind the black door. Trinity set everything down on the counter beside the sink and started stripping off her clothing.

Once done, she dressed in a tight red spaghetti strap shirt, which was cut very low at the neck, exposing just enough cleavage to drive her Big Red Machine crazy. Black leather pants clung to her body, framing her luscious backside. Trinity quickly laced on her black steel toed boots before standing up straight and fiddling with her hair a bit.

She grabbed a brush off the counter and combed out any knots as she glanced won at her boots. She couldn’t help but smile at the thought of burying her steel toe right between Mark’s legs.

It would feel so wonderful to see the pain etched on his face. Maybe Mark would finally know at least a sample of how miserable he has made her life. Trinity placed the brush back on the counter and tossed her hair tie along with it, deciding to leave her hair down.

Kane ran his fingers roughly through his hair as he urged his body to calm down. This was the most important match of his life. He needed all the blood he has going to his brain, not other places. There was no way he could afford to loose this match against Mark. Trinity meant too much to him.

‘You love her, she loves you, but you need to go slow with her, especially after everything she’s been through with that bastard. Only God knows how old she was when he first raped her. KEEP your mind on destroying Mark’.

Kane’s body began calming as his mind worked on strategy, but that didn’t last for long once Trinity exited the bathroom and stood before him looking so sinfully beautiful. His body instantly reacted to her long red hair flowing over her shoulders and her tight clothing, accentuating every curve of her luscious form. He clenched his teeth together as he tried to calm the strong aching of his arousal.

“Are you alright sweetheart?” she asked, moving forward to rest her hands on his chest. ‘That doesn’t help’ Kane thought as he closed his eyes and tilted his head back. Kane took deep breaths before opening his eyes and nodding, not wanting to worry her. Deep rumbling noises erupted from the arena, signifying the beginning of the show.

“Sit, watch monitor, wait for match” Kane said as he turned on the monitor then sat on the couch, pulling Trinity into his lap. Trinity snuggled against him as they watched the cameras sweep over the crowd as they cheered and held up there signs. Trinity sighed heavily and looked deep into her loves eyes.

“Let either the best night or the worst night of my life begin”.

Chapter 17

Trinity’s hands were gripped against her stomach, fidgeting non stop as she paced outside the black curtain. She could hear the fans out in the arena and could feel time slowly whittling down. Kane gently took Trinity by her arm and pulled her close to him to stop her pacing.

“Don’t worry” he whispered in her ear as he stroked her hair comfortingly. Trinity sighed heavily and lifted her eyes up to his. Kane had replaced his leather mask with his black and red ring mask that fully covered his face.

“I can’t help it. Kane I’m so scared. There is nothing here to guarantee that when I walk away from that ring, that I’m walking away with you and not Mark. Mark is capable of ANYTHING! I know you are the strongest man I know, the biggest man I know, but that doesn’t mean that a steel chair, or a ring bell, or some other metal object can’t stop you” Trinity stated, worry pouring from her emerald eyes. Kane smiled softly then leaned down and placed a soft kiss on her lips then her forehead.

“I won’t...let Mark...come near you. He will not win” Kane stated slowly, his voice harsh. Trinity winced at the sound. “Is your throat feeling alright?” she asked, concern plainly etched on her face. Kane cleared his throat then nodded.

“A bit sore” Kane confessed. Trinity wanted to ask more about it, but decided that it wasn’t the best time. Kane’s mind needed to be on Mark, and on his match. “Get ready Kane” a crewman called to them. Kane placed one more kiss on her lips before taking her hand in his and moving closer to the curtain. Slow organ music began before a loud explosion erupted on the stage.

Kane lead her through the black curtain out onto the top of the ramp. She immediately clung to his arm, feeling vulnerable being exposed to so many people, giving Mark plenty of hiding spots and space to sneak near her. Kane held her hand as Trinity made her way up the steel stairs then climbed up onto the apron and held the ropes open for her. Trinity smiled and had the urge to thank him, but knew that would do no good for Kane’s monster like character.

She watched in awe as he simply climbed over the top rope then sauntered to the center. Trinity smiled as she wrapped her arms around herself and watched Kane raise his arms up. She flinched slightly when the ring posts exploded with fire, but she assumed she was just a bit jumpy from this entire ordeal. Kane brought Trinity to the center of the ring and held her tightly against him as they awaited the arrive of Mark. The lights suddenly went out and an eerie blue light filled the arena. Kane could feel Trinity’s breathing become faster and heavier with fear as Mark’s theme began playing.

“Oh god” Trinity whimpered as Mark appeared at the top of the ramp, his eyes immediately going to her. Kane tucked Trinity behind him, wanting her as far form Mark as she could possibly be, but he also wanted her in his sight so if anything was happening, he could prevent it.

Mark smirked menacingly as he watched Kane move Trinity behind him. ‘He thinks he can keep her from me? I don’t think so. She’s mind, and tonight I will reclaim that little bitch. God I can’t wait to get home with her, the night will never end’ Mark thought as he finally made it to the ring. He slowly climbed the steel steps and brought the lights up.

Trinity began quivering with terror as Mark rolled his eyes in the back of his head and snarled. ‘Just calm down, you’ve seen him angrier than this...or have you?’ she thought. She watched as Mark made his way into the ring then stood there, just staring both Kane and Trinity down. Kane turned to her and nudged her towards the ropes. She leaned up and kissed his masked lips before quickly exiting the ring. Kane immediately gave his full attention to his brother who was staring at Trinity, licking his lips even. Kane growled as he strode up to his brother, staring him in the eyes.

“Leave...her...alone” Kane growled in a deadly tone. Mark snarled and growled back “she’s mine, not yours”. Kane roared at his words and attacked Mark, backing him into the corner as the ring bell rang, signifying the matches beginning. The ref backed Kane away from Mark and Mark immediately straightened. Mark cursed before charging his brother. They locked in a collar elbow tie up and Kane, again, backed Mark into a corner. This time, Mark took over and pushed Kane across the ring into a corner and held him there. The ref finally separated them. Mark and Kane circled each other like hawks before locking up again, Mark jerked Kane into a headlock before Kane sent Mark against the ropes and hit him with a clothes line. Trinity hollered her approval.

“C’mon baby” she called to him as she clapped. Kane gripped Mark’s throat and squeezed as hard as he could but was forced to let go by the ref at the count of four. Kane stood and grabbed Mark by the hair, bringing him to his feet. Kane sent Mark off the ropes again, only this time he was met with a boot to the face. Trinity winced and began hitting the ring apron.

“C’mon sweetheart, get up” she begged. Mark whipped around to look at her and Trinity swore her heart stopped. She could never remember seeing such hate and fire burning in Mark’s eyes before, and it invoke pure terror within her. Mark turned back to Kane who suddenly sat up. Trinity screamed her approval once again with a big smile as she watched Mark and Kane begin trading lefts and rights.

The match went on forever it seemed. Trinity’s heart lurched every time Kane almost got a count of three, and her heart almost exploded when Mark almost pinned Kane. The fans were desperate with their cheers. They wanted Kane to win, they wanted Trinity to be with Kane, which made her feel even more wonderful. She watched in horror as Mark choke-slammed Kane then went for the pin.

“YES” Trinity screamed when Kane kicked out after two. They both made there way to their feet, Kane was leaning against the ropes. Mark charged Kane and clothes-lined him over the ropes, sending him to the floor beside Trinity. She immediately ran to him.

“Are you alright?” she asked frantically as she stroked his hair and tried helping him to his feet. Trinity screamed when a large hand suddenly fisted into her hair, pulling her away from Kane.

“You little bitch” Mark growled in her ear. “Please Mark” Trinity whimpered. She could feel the anger just radiating off his body. “SHUT UP” Mark shouted. He swung her around then tossed her under the bottom rope into the ring. Trinity looked around frantically, crawling and stumbling towards the other end of the ring. She made it half way under the bottom rope before Mark grabbed her by an ankle and pulled her back. Mark pulled Trinity roughly to her feet and tossed her into the corner, her back slamming against the turnbuckles. She coughed when her breath was momentarily knocked out of her but she soon recovered as Mark pressed himself against her, pushing her further into the corner.

“You just wait until we get home Trinity Alyce. I’m going to teach you lessons you could never imagine, and all of the agonizing pain you go through tonight will be all your fault” Mark growled in her ear. Mark smirked as he watched the terror swimming in her eyes.

“Now give me a kiss for good luck”. Trinity’s alarm exploded as her eyes widened. Mark leaned forward, letting his tongue snake out of his mouth. Suddenly, Kane grabbed Mark by the arm and yanked him away from her. Kane pulled Mark up under his arm and hit him with a side-walk slam. Trinity dropped to the canvas and quickly slid out of the ring, hurrying back to Kane’s corner. She couldn’t stop shaking. Her pulse was racing, along with her heart, as she realized how close she came to Mark touching her. She watched as, somehow, Mark regained the upper hand. He swung Kane off the ropes and Kane accidentally ran right into the referee. Earl Hebner went down hard. Mark grabbed Kane and flipped him upside down, preparing him for a Tombstone.

“NO” Trinity screamed. Trinity dove into the ring and dropped to her knees in front of Mark. “Please, let him go Mark. Just stop all this” Trinity begged, her hands clasped tightly together against her chest. Mark tossed Kane aside and focused on Trinity. He smirked at the sight of Trinity on her knees.

“I’m glad you remember your place” he growled down at her. Trinity’s face slowly hardened as her anger over rose her fear. She slowly made her way to her feet and stood nose to nose with Mark. “I hate you, you sorry son of a bitch!” she screamed before shoving him hard against his chest. Mark moved back a bit, desperately trying to control his temper.

“Don’t push me Trinity” Mark growled as he roughly grabbed her by her arms. Trinity fought against him and wrenched her right arm out of his grip before pulling her arm back and slapping Mark as hard as she could. Momentarily stunned, Mark released her and took a step back. Trinity scrambled out of the ring as fast as he could.

Before he knew what was happening, Kane pulled Mark towards him and swung him upside down, holding him securely. Kane dropped to his knees and pinned Mark to the mat as the Earl Hebner was crawling towards them. The crowd counted along with the ref.

“ONE...TWO...THREE”

Trinity let out a scream of pure joy as she jumped up and down, clapping her hands together. Kane rolled off of Mark and got to his feet, staring daggers down at his brother. Kane backed up against the ropes then rolled backwards over the top rope, easily landing on his feet on the outside of the ring, his back to the ramp.

Trinity ran alongside the ring before she made it to Kane then jumped in the air and hurled herself into Kane’s arms. He caught her with ease and held her tightly to him as he backed up the ramp.

“I love you so much! Oh God! YOU WON” Trinity screamed as she hugged Kane tightly. Kane smiled widely behind his mask as he held her securely. “I love...you too Trinity” Kane rasped out as he rocked her from side to side in his arms. She pulled back and stared into his eyes with the most bright and beautiful smile Kane had ever seen.

“I’m so proud of you Kane. You have no idea. You’re the most wonderful human being God ever created” Trinity proclaimed before pressing her lips to his mask. Kane hurried the rest of the way up the ramp then shoved the curtain aside and ran through the halls to his dressing room.

When inside, Kane slammed and locked the door before pulling his mask off and tossing it aside. Kane immediately took Trinity’s lips in a passionate, demanding kiss as Trinity parted her lips, inviting him inside. There tongues grappled and danced together as there joy and happiness consumed them. Kane was too happy and overwhelmed to realize what he had just done.

Trinity’s eyes were closed now, but when they opened, she was going to come face to face with Kane, who was no longer wearing his mask.

Kane moved over and sat down on the couch, holding Trinity tightly in his lap as he deepened the kiss even more. Kane’s body immediately reacted when Trinity whimpered into his mouth. Trinity’s mind was reeling at the sweetness of Kane’s mouth. She loved the feel of Kane dominating her mouth, giving just as much pleasure with his tongue as he was taking from her’s. Trinity slid her fingers into Kane’s hair and gripped it tightly as she lost herself to this man. Kane groaned as Trinity’s tongue brushed the roof of his mouth, making his body even harder for her. He needed her, there was no doubt about it. Kane could not think about living without holding this girl. He remembered when he didn’t want anyone, when he despised the thought human contact, but now, all the human contact he needed was Trinity.

Trinity let another whimper escape her throat as she slid her hands down Kane’s neck then moved up to cup his face in her hands. Trinity eyes immediately popped open and she broke the kiss when her fingers were touching his face, his smooth beautiful skin and slightly stubbled cheeks. She was met by Kane’s beautiful eyes that were as wide as they could be. Kane immediately covered his face and turned away from her, shielding his face from her gaze.

“No Kane please” she begged softly as she pulled him back towards her, “please don’t hide from me anymore”. Kane could hear the desperation in her voice, the pleading tone of her voice. ‘She’ll just make fun of me. She’ll throw me out of her life so fast’ Kane thought with both fear and anger. “You’ll...laugh...want me to leave” Kane whispered so quietly that Trinity almost missed it. Confusion laced her features as she shook her head.

“Kane you know I would never laugh at you. Please angel, I love you so much, and I know you’re beautiful. I know that deep down in your heart, you know I would never laugh at you, and I sure as hell would never want you to leave” Trinity whispered as she stroked Kane’s hair, then kissed the top of his head, since Kane’s head was lowered.

Kane’s mind ran in circles, contemplating what to do. ‘I have to show her. I love her so much, and she is never leaving me. So she might as well get used to seeing my hideous face’ Kane thought with a heavy heart. “I love you” Kane whispered as his chest tightened with his soon-to-come loss. “I love you too sweetheart, so so much” Trinity whispered back to him before placing a few more kisses on his hair.

Kane took a few deep breaths before slowly raising his head up, inch by inch, until his face was completely exposed to Trinity, his eyes tightly shut. Trinity couldn’t help but gasp as her eyes laid over his face. Tears began gathering in her eyes. He was...was...beautiful! She couldn’t for the life of her figure out why he would wear a mask. All she saw was a one inch scar above his right eye and another one inch scar on his left cheek.

“Kane...I-I don’t know what to say” she whispered as she carefully lifted her hands and cupped his face, cradling it against her palms as a few tears slid down her cheeks. Kane squeezed his eyes even tighter at her words. ‘I knew she’d think I’m ugly! Why did I even imagine she would be different’ Kane’s mind shouted as he tried to pull her hands away from him.

She firmly held him and pulled him closer to her, taking his lips in a searing kiss. Kane held her around her waist as he invaded her mouth, tasting every delicious inch. “Your beautiful Kane...absolutely beautiful” Trinity whispered breathlessly as she pressed her forehead to his. Kane slowly opened his eyes and stared into his favorite emerald gems.

‘She said...I’m beautiful?’ Kane thought with confusion. Trinity giggled softly at the confused look on his face. “Yes you, you are beautiful. I don’t care what you say or anyone else. You are the most beautiful man I have ever seen in my life” Trinity stated, her smile brightening Kane’s mood.

“I love you” Kane whispered once again. Trinity smiled wider and wrapped her arms tightly around his neck, laying her head on his shoulder. “I know angel, I love you too” she whispered as they rocked each other lovingly.

“Now” Trinity said as she pulled back and wiped her tears away, “let’s get out of here and go back to the hotel”. Kane nodded, a smile plastered on his face as he stood, still holding her tightly against him.

Trinity squeaked when he stood and gripped his shoulders while her legs wrapped around his waist. Kane quickly gathered his things into his gym bag, not even bothering to change, then grabbed his mask off the floor and slid it on. He took one more glance around the room to make sure nothing was left behind then opened the door and left the room, heading towards the exit then back to the hotel.

Kane didn’t realize that he did, in fact, leave something behind. The minute Kane removed his mask, exposing himself to Trinity, he left all of his fears of rejection from her behind. Kane didn’t even know that he just opened himself, his heart, to Trinity. He finally let someone fully inside his tightly guarded, lonely, heart.

Chapter 18

Trinity and Kane rushed into their hotel room and Kane made sure to securely lock the door. “Tonight was wonderful sweetheart. God I can’t stop saying how proud of you I am” she announced, a bright smile lighting up her face as she opened her arms to him. Kane slid his mask off and tossed it, not in any specific direction, before moving forward, right into Trinity’s arms.

“Has anyone told you that you are absolutely breath taking?” Trinity asked with a sweet innocent smile. Kane smiled down at her and shook his head. “How about...sexy?” she asked as she slid from his embrace and began to walk a slow circle around him, letting her hand slowly trail over his back. Kane once again shook his head, swallowing hard as he felt his body harden from her soft innocent touch.

“Well how about...” she continued once again as she finished her circle and stood in front of him. Trinity trailed a hand down his chest, lifting her chin to meet his gaze. “Delicious” Trinity finished, her eyes sparkling with mischief. Kane’s eyes darkened with desire as he watched her hand on his chest and saw the need burning in her emerald eyes.

“Only you” Kane whispered before pulling her up into his arms. Trinity wrapped her legs around his waist and gripped onto his shoulders as he walked through the room, into the bedroom. Kane sat down on the edge of the bed and settle Trinity into his lap.

“Kane...” she whispered as she stared into his crystal blue eyes. “Trinity” Kane whispered in his harsh, rough voice. Kane slid his right hand under her hair to the back of her neck then slowly pulled her towards him. There lips came together in a wild, passionate kiss. Kane and Trinity both felt the electricity between them and the passion radiating between there lips. Trinity moved her tongue slowly to slid across Kane’s lips, but was met by Kane’s already seeking tongue.

They slowly, passionately became one as they explored each others mouths. Trinity slowly slid her arms around Kane’s neck and held him as Kane deepened the kiss. Her hands cradled the back of Kane’s neck as a soft whimper escaped from her mouth. She couldn’t believe the control Kane was taking, but she loved every moment of it. Kane then laid back, holding Trinity on top of him, loving the delicious feeling of her tiny body against his.

Kane’s hands slid up her body then tangled gently in her hair as he felt the need and desire grow higher . He unconsciously ground his hips up into the crotch of Trinity’s jeans, Trinity whimpered a bit loudly into Kane’s mouth as there tongues battled a bit more forcefully. Kane suddenly realized what he had done and snapped his eyes open. He abruptly ended the kiss and sat up, cradling Trinity so she didn’t fall.

“Kane what’s wrong?” she asked, alarmed at Kane’s change of attitude. She felt the need for Kane throb inside her, dying to touch Kane and love him like she’s always craved. Kane’s eyes were looking around like crazy, trying to think of a way to explain to Trinity why he’d done that, and how sorry he was.

“Sorry” Kane rasped out, his eyes desperate as they stared into Trinity’s. She gave him a confused look and asked “about what sweetheart?”. Kane’s breathing became heavier as he fought to find the words.

“Touched you...like...I shouldn’t have” Kane whispered as he lowered his head in shame. Trinity became even more confused as she tried to think back. She then remember him rubbing himself against her and how she loved it. “Kane, it’s alright...I loved it...I want you to touch me” Trinity purred as she slid her hands down his arms. Kane’s head slowly lifted and Trinity couldn’t help but smile at the bewilderment on his face.

‘Did she just say she WANTS me to touch her?’ Kane wondered with complete confusion. Trinity moistened her lips and leaned forward. “Kane...I want you to do everything imaginable to me...if you have a craving, I want to satisfy it...if you have a fantasy, I want to fulfill it” she purred in his ear as her lips moved lower, caressing his neck. Kane’s eyes drifted closed as he felt his body shiver with desire.

“What do you want Kane...anything...name it...and it’s yours” she murmured as she moved further down his neck. Trinity ground her hips into Kane, whimpering softly at the feel of Kane’s hard arousal behind his jeans. Kane groaned deep from the back of his throat and immediately gripped Trinity’s hips.

“Again” Kane whispered. Trinity smiled and gladly ground her hips again, whimpering at the delicious friction between there bodies. Kane moaned loudly as his hands slid up Trinity’s body, stopping when he neared her breasts. Trinity smiled down into his eyes and nodded her head.

“Please Kane...touch me” she encouraged. Kane bit his bottom lip nervously before sliding his hands higher and higher until he took her breasts in his hands. Trinity whimpered softly as she watched him. “Feels so good baby” she murmured as she closed her eyes, losing herself in the feel of him. Kane slid his left arm around her waist as his right hand fumbled to remove her shirt.

“Off” Kane whispered demandingly in that deep enticing voice. Trinity licked her lips slowly before gripping the bottom of her shirt and sliding it over her head. “Bra too” he whispered as she let her shirt drop to the floor. Kane’s right hand was sliding all over her stomach and chest, making her hurry to remove the garment. Kane smirked at how crazy he was making her, and he knew there was much more to come. Trinity slid the cloth from her body and watched Kane intently. He continued sliding his hand along her body, but did not pay any attention to her breasts.

“Kane please” she begged softly as she moved herself closer. Kane gave in, wanting her to feel special and loved, not like she had to beg. Kane moved his hand higher and cupped one breast in his hand, stroking it and kneading it lovingly. Trinity whimpered softly at the contact and pushed herself forward, more into his touch.

“More Kane, please” Trinity whispered, her voice becoming heavier with need. Kane then leaned forward and flicked the tip of his tongue over her nipple, making it harden. Trinity whimpered loudly at the feel of Kane’s mouth on her body and her hands immediately moved to his neck, feeling him move as his tongue and lips pampered her. Kane kissed across her chest and gave her other nipple the same amount of attention. He smirked as he felt her body shutter and jerk against him in pleasure. Trinity ground her hips down into Kane, making him groan deep from his throat.

“I want to make you feel...like you’ve never felt before Kane...let me please you” she whispered as she reached down, gripping Kane’s tight shirt of his ring outfit. Kane took it off with ease and dropped it to the floor. She wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled there bodies together.

They both moaned softly at the feel of bare skin on bare skin, making both their bodies throb with more need and desire. Kane slid his hands over her lower back and smiled when he remembered that his name was tattooed on her skin. His hands moved all over her back, memorizing every inch of her body.

He pulled Trinity away from his body and let his eyes scroll over her. Her long hair pooled down her back, her perfectly rounded breasts rose up and down with her heavy breathing, and all that was left to cover her was a pair of thin silk panties. Trinity slid from his arms and pulled him to stand up. She smiled as she slid down his body, onto her knees. Kane moistened his lips nervously as he watched her.

Kane helped her remove his boots and socks then slid his ring tights down his strong, well-toned legs. Trinity’s eyes widened at how humongous Kane was. Her hunger for him sky-rocketed as she watched his hard manhood twitch and throb with need. Kane stepped out of his tights and kicked them aside.

“Sit down sweetheart...I want to make you feel...amazing” Trinity purred as she began stroking his muscular thighs. Kane immediately sat down as she requested and looked down into her eyes, not exactly sure of what she planned to do. Trinity smiled up at him, warming his heart into an inferno of passion. She leaned forward and lovingly placed kisses up both his thighs, loving the way Kane shuddered with want.

Kane’s mind was reeling at the fact that Trinity was touching him in this way and enjoying it to boot. She slid her right hand over his thigh, higher and higher, before she slowly wrapped her hand around his thick, hard shaft. Kane’s eyes widened as he watched her touch him, watched her hand begin slowly sliding up and down his manhood.

‘Oh god...that feels...so good’ Kane thought as his breathing became a bit heavier. “You like this?” Trinity asked, her sweet smile making him want her even more. Kane nodded his head in approval and moaned loudly when he felt her speed quicken. “More” Kane rasped in a harsh whisper. Trinity smiled and slowly leaned forward. She placed a soft kiss on the head of his erection and Kane’s hips immediately jerked upward.

‘She couldn’t possibly want to do that to me’ Kane thought as he watched her open her mouth slowly. Kane’s eyes closed tightly but flew open when he felt warmth and wetness surround him. Kane growled loudly as he watched Trinity take him into her mouth, inch by inch. Kane leaned his head back and growled loudly when he felt himself reach the back of her throat.

“Trinity...” Kane growled slowly, trying to make his mind function. Trinity’s eyes sparkled with a smile as she watched the pleasure play across his beautiful face. She slowly, tantalizingly, slid him from her mouth then slid him back in. Kane’s body trembled as he watched her in total shock. He knew it was a fact that no woman would ever touch him like this, apparently he was wrong. Trinity let her saliva cover him as her tongue bathed him, making Kane’s hips jerk up to meet her mouth.

‘I knew he would taste delicious’ Trinity thought as she tasted a bit of Kane drip into her mouth. Trinity immediately began bobbing her head up and down on him as Kane slid his hands in her hair, his fingers tangling in her long red locks. Kane’s breathing became heavier, in sharper breaths as he began moving his hips in perfect motion with her mouth, ‘I need more’ Trinity thought as she moved faster, sucking him even harder. Kane growled silently as he felt his body tingling, something was building at the head of his shaft, getting more powerful by the second.

‘Oh god...’ Kane thought as his release approached. Trinity slid him from her mouth and replaced it with her hand, pumping him viciously. “Cum for me Kane...I want to taste you...I need you” she whispered while looking deep into those deep blue eyes, before taking him back in her mouth.

“How...why would she...oh god...’ Kane tried to think. Trinity moved as fast and hard as she could, giving everything to him, until finally, his orgasm hit. Kane growled out Trinity’s name loudly, straining his vocal cords, as his body poured everything he had, into Trinity’s mouth. She moaned softly as she drank every last drop of him. Kane released her hair and laid back on the bed, his chest rising and falling rapidly with his heavy breathing. Trinity smiled as she cleaned him with her tongue then finally released him.

“You taste...so amazing” Trinity stated softly, trying to catch her own breath, as she crawled up his body and laid her head on his chest, listening to his heart beat. Kane smiled down at her and wrapped his arms around her body. “I...love...you...so much” Kane whispered as he stroked her hair lovingly. “Want to make you feel good...as amazing as, you did me” Kane said softly and slowly.

“Sweetheart, you don’t have to, I wanted to do this for you, because I’ve wanted to for a very long time, you don’t have to give me anything in return” Trinity explained. Kane slowly rolled over and hovered over her body. “Want to” he whispered before capturing her lips in a heart-stopping kiss, taking her breath away. Trinity wrapped her arms around his neck and held him close as his hands started wandering over her body.

Trinity whimpered loudly into Kane’s mouth when his hand slipped between her thighs. She opened her legs more for him and whimpered loudly when Kane rubbed her through her panties. Kane smiled as he trailed his lips down her neck then slid his body off hers to kneel on the floor. Trinity watched as he hooked his fingers in her panties then slowly slid them down, kissing her smooth legs along the way.

‘She’s so beautiful’ Kane thought as he dropped the silk material to the floor and stood up, letting his eyes scan over her naked body. “Kane...please” Trinity begged as she watched him look at her, her own hungry eyes taking him in for all his naked glory. Kane smiled softly as he slid on the bed, moving Trinity to rest her head on the soft pillows.

Trinity smiled and licked her lips nervously as she watched Kane slide down her body and slowly spread her thighs, holding them open with his arms. He lovingly placed kisses on her inner thighs, higher and higher until he gave her the most intimate kiss. Kane’s tongue darted out to her, taking his time as he ran it up and down her damp cleft.

“KANE, oh god” Trinity shrieked with pleasure, her hips instinctively bucking up to him. Kane smiled as he held her hips down. His tongue ran all over her, tasting every last inch of her dripping sex. Kane’s tongue began to pick up pace as he listened to Trinity’s noises and the sound of her breathing.

“Baby...please...I need more” Trinity whimpered loudly as she struggled to buck her hips, Kane was still holding them down. He slid his right hand down her hips then smiled mischievously before removing his tongue from her and letting his finger tips slide down her slit. Trinity shrieked once again and gripped the bed sheets tightly, her knuckles turning white from her grip.

Kane smirked and slowly slid his finger against her entrance before slowly slipping inside. He loved how Trinity was going insane because of his touch. He wanted to give her more. Kane slid his thick digit inside her body before sliding it out and thrusting it back in. Trinity screamed out with surprise and pleasure as she spread her legs further for him. Kane then leaned forward and ran his tongue over her clit then let his lips surround it and suck on her viciously as his finger thrust into her.

“KANE...oh god...baby please” she almost screamed, the pleasure building up inside her. Kane slid another finger inside her and his thrust became harder and rougher, making Trinity buck her hips up from the unbearable pleasure.

“I’m gonna...cum baby...oh god” Trinity whimpered, her voice straining not to scream. Kane removed his fingers and replaced it with his tongue, immediately slipping it inside her and thrusting into her hard. Kane felt Trinity’s body quivering and shaking as her body teetered on the edge of insanity. Kane’s hands slid up her body and cupped her breasts in his hands, teasing her peaked nipples with his thumb.

“KAAAANE” Trinity screamed as she arched her back off the bed, her release ripping through her body. Kane moaned as Trinity’s womanly juices flowed into his willing and waiting mouth. He colleted all of her sweat nectar, that he missed, with his tongue and carefully cleaned her before removing his mouth from her. Kane smiled as he sat up on his knees before placing his fingers in his mouth, sucking away any of her deliciousness that remained there. Trinity smiled as she watched him, becoming even more excited then she still was.

“Kane...take me...I want to belong to you for all eternity...I want to know I belong to you...only you” Trinity begged softly as Kane released his fingers and lowered himself on top of her body. Kane shook his head and kissed her lips softly. Trinity returned the kiss but stared into his eyes in shock, afraid as to what Kane’s motions meant. “Belong...to each other” Kane whispered in a husky deep voice.

“Equal” he whispered before nuzzling her neck lovingly, tickling her with his goatee. Trinity giggled softly and wrapped her arms around him, wanting him as close to her as possible. Kane cautiously and tenderly spread Trinity’s legs, settling himself between her silky smooth thighs. Trinity gasped softly when she felt Kane’s manhood rub against her entrance then slowly begin to enter her. Trinity gripped onto Kane tightly as he sheathed himself fully inside her.

“Am...I hurting you?” Kane whispered as he smoothed her sweat-dampened hair out of her face. Trinity shook her head and looked deep into Kane’s eyes. “No, never...you just took...my breath away” she whispered. Kane smiled and groaned when Trinity wrapped her legs around his waist, making him slide even further into her body. Kane slid his right hand down the side of her body and tenderly gripped her waist as his left hand rested on the back of her neck.

He carefully slid himself out of her before thrusting back in, loving the squealed and whimpers coming from Trinity’s sweet mouth. There bodies slowly moved as one as Kane started thrusting inside her. “Kane” Trinity whimpered as she held him tightly, feeling her mind fly up into the heavens of pleasure.

“Say...my name...again” Kane murmured in her ear, his lips attaching to her neck. Trinity whimpered and started thrusting her hips up into Kane, matching the pace that he set. “Kane” she whimpered loudly as he made his thrusts harder and faster. “Again” Kane moaned against the sweet skin of her neck.

“Kane...oh god...baby...you feel so...wonderful inside me...Kane...Kane Kane Kane” she whimpered breathlessly as her release built. Kane smiled and felt himself became harder inside her at the sound of his name on her lips. Kane moved back and used both hands to grip her hips. His thrusts were now rough, hard, and fast, giving Trinity all the pleasure she could ever ask for.

“Oh god, please...harder baby...Kane please” Trinity begged as she reached down around her legs and stroked Kane’s muscular thighs. Kane groaned and slammed into her as hard as he could, smirking down at her when her whimpers turned into screams of pure ecstacy, finally he pushed her over the edge, letting her have her much needed release.

“KAAAAAAAAANE” she screamed out as her orgasm exploded through her body. Trinity arched her back as the pleasure coursed through her, every inch of her body tingling. Kane soon followed after watching Trinity’s motions and hearing her scream his name in ecstacy.

Kane tossed his head back and growled out her name, his voice soft, raspy, as his orgasm took over him. He felt his entire body tingling as he emptied himself inside her tiny body. Kane felt his mind fogging more as he collapsed onto the bed, still holding himself, however, so he wouldn’t hurt the girl. Kane had never felt the kind of pleasure Trinity had introduced him to this night. He wasn’t sure how to thank her. Kane didn’t know that he had done the same for her. Trinity had never even though that kind of pleasure existed.

“I...love you...Trinity” Kane whispered breathlessly in her ear. Their bodies were covered with droplets of sweat, both of their breathing was ragged and sharp. “I love you...too Kane” Trinity whispered, her arms sliding around his neck to hold him. Kane slowly pulled himself out of her and laid beside her, pulling her into his arms. He stroked her wet hair and kissed her forehead repeatedly as he cradled her in his strong arms. They both laid there, catching there breaths and letting their bodies calm.

“I have a feeling that we’re in desperate need of a shower” Trinity whispered before giggling softly. Kane chuckled and kissed her lips softly, nodding his agreement. Trinity slid from his arms and hopped off the bed, stretching her arms above her head. Kane smiled as he watched her then slid off the bed.

“Beautiful” Kane whispered softly as he made his way around the bed to her and circled his arms around her waist. She leaned up and kissed his lips softly, “you already have that title won” Trinity proclaimed. Kane chuckled silently and slid his hands down her back then over her backside, giving it a nice squeeze. Trinity squealed and rubbed Kane’s arms lovingly.

“Feisty are we?” she asked with her eyebrows raised. Kane smiled, lighting Trinity’s heart on fire, then slowly pulled her into a hug. “Love you” Kane whispered. “I love you too angel” she replied as she held him. “Let’s take a bath” Trinity suggested with a sweet smile, innocence shining in her eyes. Kane looked deep into her eyes, wondering if he heard correct.

‘I get to bathe with an angel?’ he thought to himself before nodding with a smile. “Great” she squeaked enthusiastically, “you go get that tub ready while I go grab a few towels. Plus I have to grab my new shampoo and conditioner I bought”.

Kane kissed her forehead before turning and walking into the bathroom. He turned the faucet on, letting hot steamy water be released. He plugged the drain before reaching under the sink and grabbing a bottle of bubbles. He smiled as he poured the liquid in and watched the bubbles come to life.

Trinity made sure the hotel room door was locked before grabbing two towels out of the linen closet and finding her new lilac scented shampoo. She walked towards the bathroom then slowed when she saw the door now cracked shut. Trinity felt like a little girl about to go to the carnival. She was so excited about taking a bath with Kane. All she wanted to do was cuddle with him in the hot steamy water, and tell him how much she loves him.

“Kane?’” she said softly as she pushed the bathroom door open slowly. Trinity couldn’t help but smile when she saw the tub filled with hot awter and bubbles, the lights were turned off, and there were lit candles around the room, making a soft glow lay in the bathroom.

“Oh sweetheart” she whispered as she studied everything. Two strong arms came over Trinity’s shoulders and held her tightly to a broad muscular chest. “This is beautiful Kane” she whispered. Kane turned her around in his arms and smiled into her eyes as a few strands of his curly locks fell into his face.

“You’re beautiful” he whispered very softly and harshly. Kane was beginning to worry. His voice had been getting worse, softer and softer, his fears of it completely disappearing grew. She smiled as she slid her hands down his chest then leaned forward and placed a soft kiss over his heart. Kane smiled down at her then motioned for her to go in the tub first, and when she did, he followed.

They both sat down and Trinity moaned softly at the wonderful feeling of the hot water and bubbles. Kane leaned his back against the wall of the tub then pulled Trinity to sit between his thighs. She smiled and laid back against his chest, her head resting on his shoulder.

“I love you” Trinity whispered as Kane’s arms wrapped around her, holding her close. Kane kissed Trinity’s neck softly and whispered very softly and harshly, “I love you...too Trinity”.

As they lay there, relaxing in there love, Kane never knew that those would be his last words he could ever speak.

Chapter 19
Kane’s alarm blared in his ear the next morning. Reluctantly he opened his eyes then rubbed them with his hands. Kane smiled as he watched Trinity sleep still, her entire body laying over his.

‘No way I’m waking her up’ he thought as he held her close. Both of their bodies were bare from there last round of love making the previous night, only a sheet covering them. Trinity’s beautiful long hair was spread over his shoulder and the bed, the sunlight pouring in from the window making it glow a vibrant red.
‘I should wake her up though, so she can shower and stuff before we leave for the airport’. Kane stroked her hair softly, moving it from her face with his finger tips.

‘Trinity’ Kane’s lips said, however no voice emitting from his throat. Kane became confused, then tried again. ‘Trinity’ once again his lips moved, but no voice.

‘No’ Kane thought as his eyes widened. Kane carefully slid Trinity off his body, not waking her, and slipped from the bed, hurrying into the kitchen. He filled a cup with water and gulped it frantically then took a deep breath and tried once more.

‘Trinity’ he lipped. Tears stung his eyes as he realized his voice was finally gone. Kane slammed his fist against the kitchen counter before hurling the glass cup to the floor, smashing it into little shards of glass.

Trinity eyes popped open at the sound of glass breaking. She quickly sat up and grabbed one of Kane’s shirts and his boxers then slid them on. "Kane?" she called out as she left the bedroom and walked into the kitchen.

"Oh my god" she exclaimed when she saw broken glass on the floor and chemicals from under the sink on the counter being poured into a cup by Kane. "What are you doing?" she screamed as she maneuvered around the glass then hurried to him. He had the cup in his hand, ready to drink it, tears fresh in his eyes. Trinity slapped the cup from his hand, making it fall into the sink and the liquid drain away.

‘No! Why did you do that!’ Kane’s mind screamed as he turned and gripped her upper arms tightly. Trinity gasped and whimpered softly as she looked deep into his eyes, surprised by his tight grip and sudden behavior.

"Kane please...tell me what’s going on" she begged as Kane released his tight grip on her. ‘Your name...I can’t speak your name...or tell you I love you’ Kane’s mind cried as Kane backed up, putting his back against the wall then sliding down to sit on the floor.

"Please...tell me what’s wrong" Trinity begged again, her body shaking with fear, realizing what Kane could have done to himself if she hadn’t woken up. Kane rose his gaze to her and lipped the words ‘I can’t’.

"why not? Why won’t you speak to me?" she asked as she walked over to him, kneeling beside him. Kane turned his head and looked deep into her desperate confused eyes then pointed to his throat.

‘Gone...forever’ he lipped. Trinity’s eyes widened and she realized Kane was telling her he could never speak again. "No..." she whispered as tears welled in her eyes. "God no..." she whimpered as she pulled Kane into her arms. Kane laid his head on her chest and let silent sobs rack through his body as he held her.

"There must be some way to fix this. We’ll go to the doctors when we get to Houston" Trinity explained as she rocked him. Kane shook his head no violently as he pushed away from her.
‘No, no hospitals, never, no doctors’ Kane’s mind yelled as he cupped her face in his hands. He shook his head again to emphasize his point. "But why? What if this can be fixed" she asked as she gripped his hands. He released her and quickly stood up, hurrying to the front door. He grabbed a pen and piece of paper from the table beside it then carefully wrote down in bold letters ‘NO! HATE HOSPITALS’. Kane handed her the paper and she sighed heavily after reading it.

"Kane, please...you have to know whether this is permanent or not...what if this can be fixed? What if your MAKING it permanent by not going?" she asked as she followed him, Kane now pacing the living room. All he did was shake his head. "Why do you have to be so damn stubborn" Trinity shouted. Kane’s hands clenched into fists as he continued pacing.

"Damn it Kane, LISTEN" she shouted as she stepped in his path. Kane didn’t realize she was there, which caused him to knock her over then lose his balance and fall forwards. He stopped himself from landing all his body weight onto her then fell beside her. Trinity rolled over on top of him and held his shoulders to the floor.

"Listen to me" she stated, "I want you to go to the doctors, let them look at you...please Kane...please do this". Her eyes welled once again with tears as she looked down at him. Kane’s eyes sprung a new batch of tears but held them back as he shook his head. Trinity held back her frustrations and instead laid down on his chest, her head over his heart.

"I can hear your heart" she whispered, "why take away any chance of you using your voice and me hearing it...please Kane...I’m begging you". Kane’s breathing was shaky as he stroked her hair , listening. ‘No, don’t beg...can’t make her beg...Mark made her beg’ Kane thought as he carefully sat up, cradling Trinity in his arms and lap. Kane took Trinity’s chin in his fingers and raised her head to look into his eyes. Kane then nodded his head.

"You’ll...you’ll go?" she asked softly. Kane nodded once more. Trinity then flung her arms around his neck and held him close as she let stray tears trickle down her cheeks. Kane stroked her soft hair and rubbed her back, trying to comfort her from the pain he caused. "I love you so much sweetheart" she whispered.

‘I love you too...Trinity’ he lipped, his heart aching from not being able to say those words.

"Let’s pack so we can get out of here" Trinity said as she slid off Kane’s lap, holding out her hands to help him up. Kane took her hand, but did not use her leverage, then lead them into the bedroom to pack for the next town.

Chapter 20

“Please keep your seatbelts fastened during take off” a voice stated over the sound system as Kane and Trinity settled in. They did as the voice instructed then finally sat back to relax. Trinity waited until the seat belt light went off then unbuckled herself and lifted the arm rest beside her. Kane smiled as she laid against him, rubbing his leg lovingly. Kane wrapped his right arm around her stroked her thigh gently.

“What hotel are we staying...never mind” Trinity began to ask then regretted it. “I’m sorry sweetheart, this takes some getting used to” she apologized as she reached into her purse then handed him a little pad of paper and pen, and handed them to him. Kane took them and wrote ‘no hotel, home’. Trinity took the paper and smiled widely when she read it.

“Oh Kane, that sounds so wonderful” Trinity exclaimed. Kane took the paper back and added something then handed it to her again. ‘Replica of old home’ it read. “It looks like your old house? That’s wonderful, especially because I didn’t get to see your house, you came over mine” she stated. Kane smiled and nodded.

‘Her parents were so wonderful, so kind’ Kane thought as he wrote then handed her another message. ‘Take you to see parents, tell them truth about Mark’ it read. Trinity’s eyes widened and she couldn’t help but leap up and hug Kane tightly. “Thank you angel, I love you so much, God, I miss them, thank you thank you thank you,” Trinity exclaimed as Kane held her close, loving to feel her happiness.

Trinity loosened her hold on him and locked her gaze on his before capturing his lips in a sweet love filled kiss. She moved to touch his cheek with her finger tips but were met by leather. ‘Why must he wear it, he’s so beautiful’ she thought as she broke the kiss. For the rest of the flight , they laid together, cuddling and Kane listened as Trinity talked, writing her a message every now and then. Trinity growled softly when she saw the seat belt light come back on.

“I don’t want to move” she groaned even as she did so. Once the place landed, Kane and Trinity walked off the place and hurried to find there luggage. Trinity stood patiently in line, her arm hooked with Kane’s as they waited to get there rental car. “Rental car reserved for Kane Callaway please” Trinity asked when they approached the desk. The lady nodded and typed in the named before handing her the key.

“All set” she stated as she turned to Kane who had an upset look on his face. “What’s wrong?” she asked, afraid of what she did wrong. Kane pulled out his amplifier and tried to speak but nothing happened. ‘Sonavabitch’ Kane growled mentally and shoved it away then grabbed Trinity’s little pad and pen.

‘NOT HELPLESS’ he wrote. Trinity bit her bottom lip that began to quiver. The bold letters of his writing were just as bad as if he yelled at her. “I’m...I’m sorry...I was only trying to help so you didn’t have to stress” Trinity whispered as she lowered her eyes to the floor.

Kane suddenly felt a wave of guilt flood him, remembering Trinity’s sensitivity. Mark used to yell at her all the time even if she did nothing wrong. Trinity had told Kane everything the night they rested in the tub. Kane stepped forward and wrapped his free arm around her, pulling her close to his side. She lifted her head and looked into his eyes, seeing his apology. Trinity nodded and slid her arm around his waist as they walked out of the airport to there car.

“I won’t interfere anymore unless you ask me to or obviously need me to” Trinity stated as they drove towards Kane’s home. Kane nodded his thank to her and slid his hand into her’s, rubbing his thumb along the back of it. Trinity smiled as she looked around at all the beautiful country that was surrounding them. Finally, Kane pulled left and Trinity’s eyes widened.

“Kane...this is your house?” she asked in shock. Kane nodded. “It’s so beautiful” she exclaimed as her eyes scanned over the building. Kane turned off the SUV and got out then opened.

“I didn’t realize how close you lived” Trinity stated as they gathered there belongings from the back seat. Kane smiled with a nod before leading her up the porch then unlocked the door and let her walk in first.

“Oh my...God” she whispered. The house seemed so familiar, seemed so comforting. “It reminds me of my house...there so alike” she whispered. Kane close and locked the door behind him then motioned for her to follow him. They walked up the large stair case then turned to the right and walked down a dark hallway. Kane stopped in front of a door then sifted through his pockets and pulled out a key.

“You lock your bedroom?” she asked with confusion. Kane nodded and opened the door before walking in and placing the bags he held by the bed. The walls were painted a light blue and the ceiling was white. There was a large bed covered with black silk sheets and a thick black comforter. There was also a large oak wood dresser for Kane’s clothes along with a TV and black leather couch in the far right corner of the room.

“Kane, I love your room” Trinity said with a sly smile as she slid on to Kane’s bed. Kane turned to her and smiled as he made his way over to her. Kane slid on the bed and covered her body with his as Trinity giggled.

“I love you” Trinity stated with a smile. Kane leaned down and kissed her lips softly, in a way saying ‘I love you too’. “what time do we have to be at the arena?” she asked. Kane held up seven fingers then settled back down.

“Good then we have time to see my parents and get you to the doctors” Trinity stated sweetly. Kane dropped beside her onto the bed with a sigh. ‘I was hoping you forgot’ he thought as he slid off his mask and tossed it onto the beside table. “You were hoping I forgot weren’t you?” Trinity asked. Kane smile innocently then turned towards her and kissed her lips softly.

“Suck up” Trinity stated with a giggle. Kane leaned over and grabbed the cordless phone off the charger and handed it to her. “Thank you, I’ll do that now” she stated as she sat up and looked around. “Do you have a phone book? It’s been so long since I’ve been around here” Trinity asked. Kane pointed to the bedside table drawer and Trinity pulled it open, immediately flipping through the pages for the nearest doctor.


Once Trinity found the number, she called and made an appointment for that day at four o’clock, it was around noon when she hung up. Kane grabbed a pen, and a piece of paper from his back pocket, which he had on the plane, and wrote a message to Trinity. ‘Hungry?’ it read.

“Definitely” she replied. ‘We’ll go out then go shopping at the grocery store, because there is definitely nothing in this house’ Kane thought as he wrote down those very same thoughts.

“Okay, that’s fine with me” Trinity replied. Kane sat up and grabbed his mask then slid it on before standing and helping Trinity to her feet. They both walked out of the house, hand in hand and got into the car. They ended up eating at a local diner down town. They were only a small business, but had the most amazing food you’d ever eat. The portions were so big, you were guaranteed to bring left overs home. Trinity continued raving about the place as they ate and even after they had finished.

“Mmm, that steak was delicious” Trinity stated before licking her lips as they drove away from the restaurant. “Did you like your food?” she asked. Kane smirked and nodded. “Good” she said with a sweet smile as she slid her left hand into his right. Trinity looked around at all the surroundings through the window and her jaw slowly dropped when Kane pulled into a driveway on there left, that was not Kane’s.

“my house” she whispered as her finger tips grazed the glass. She turned to Kane and pulled him into a passionate love-filled kiss. “Thank you so much sweetheart, c’mon, I’m sure they’ll be thrilled to see us” she said excitedly as she unbuckled her belt and got out. Kane followed her actions and got out of the car then walked behind her. Trinity’s eyes filled with tears when she saw her mother on her hands and knees pulling weeds out of her garden as she hummed her favorite song.

“Mom!” Trinity called to her, not moving. A confused look crossed her mothers face before she turned around, her eyes widening in chock. “Trinity?” her mother said softly, “TRINITY”.

Her mother hurried to her feet, dropping her tools and darted towards her daughter as Trinity ran towards her, tears pouring from her eyes. Finally, mother and daughter came together after all those years of separation and clung to each other like the other would disappear if they didn’t hold tight enough.

“I’m so sorry” Trinity sobbed, “I’ve missed you so much, please forgive me”. “shhhh, it’s okay...oh my girl, I love you, we’ve missed you so much” her mother cried as she stroked Trinity’s hair lovingly. They slightly pulled away and Trinity looked into those familiar blue eyes she grew up with and took a deep breath.

“Mom, remember Kane?” Trinity asked. Sophie wiped Trinity’s tears away with her thumbs and smiled. “Of course I do, he was such a wonderful boy” she replied. “Well, now he’s a wonderful man” Trinity stated. A confused look settled over her mothers face and she continued.

“Kane didn’t die in the fire.” Trinity moved aside and motioned for Kane to come forward. He walked over and rested his hands on Trinity’s shoulders. Sophie’s eyes were wide in shock. “Please don’t be afraid mom” Trinity said softly. “No no, I’m not, I’m just...so happy, and shocked” she replied. Her mom released Trinity and smiled up at Kane. “Is it really you?” she asked softly. Kane smiled and nodded his head.

The next thing he knew, Sophie swung her arms around his neck and hugged him tightly. Kane was shocked but wrapped his arms around her and hugged her in return. “Trinity was lost without you” she stated as she released him. Kane glanced over at Trinity and smiled then looked back at her mom.

‘I was lost without her too’ he thought. “Let’s go inside, your father is in his office” her mother said with a smile as she took Trinity’s hand and Kane’s in hers. The three walked up the porch then into the house, moving into the living room. “Daddy!” Trinity called out as she hurried to his office.

“Daddy!” she exclaimed again when she saw him sitting at his desk, as she usually found him. “Oh my god” he cried as he lept to his feet and pulled Trinity into his arms, lifting her off her feet. “Oh god...my little girl” he whispered as he held her tightly in his arms, trying to hold back his tears.

“Oh I’ve missed you” Trinity cried as she buried her head against his shoulder and let her tears fall. “I love you too angel, we’re never letting you leave again” her father muttered as he kissed her cheek and forehead over and over. “Dad” Trinity said softly, pulling away to see his eyes, “I want to tell you everything.” Her dad gave her a confused look.

“What are you talking about Trin?” he asked. He carefully set her on her feet and let her lead him into the living room where Kane and her mother were seated. Her fathers eyes widened at the sight of this humongous man but Trinity quickly jumped in. “Daddy, you remember Kane” she said as she motioned towards him. “But I thought Kane...” he stated, letting his words die.

“Well, I’ll be damned, good to have ya back, son” he said softly, a proud smile on his face. ‘Son?’ Kane thought, feeling his heart ignite with joy at the word. Michael held out his hand and Kane immediately shook it, but was shocked when Michael pulled him into a tight fatherly embrace. Trinity’s eyes clouded with tears as she watched Kane being immediately accepted back into the family. Michael released Kane, and they both took a seat on the couch, Kane beside Trinity and Sophie beside Michael.

“Mom, Dad” Trinity spoke up as she moved from the couch to the coffee table, sitting so she could face everyone. “I want to explain why I haven’t come to see you” she continued.

“I’m sure Mark’s kept you busy sweetheart. What does he do now? Any grand children for us soon?” her mother asked with a smile. Trinity had to close her eyes and take deep breaths to stop herself from throwing up. “No, mom listen...to answer your question, he’s a professional wrestler with the World Wrestling Federation, and I would rather die than let him impregnate me with his demon seed” Trinity almost growled.

“Trinity, what’s goin on?” her father asked as he held his wife close to his side. Trinity sighed heavily and took a deep breath then spoke, “I’ve never wanted to be with Mark”. The confused look on her parents faces were what she saw coming. “Let me explain, in high school, Mark forced me to be his girlfriend...he threatened me if I refused him...let me start even further back” she said as she slid her hand into Kane’s lap and he took it into his.

“Mark started the fire that killed his parents and supposedly killed Kane...he was getting Kane out of the way to get to me, then that’s when he forced me to be with him and put on a happy face. Right when I turned eighteen, he started forcing me to have sex with him...whenever and wherever he wanted it, I was forced to give it to him...but then when I was with Mark at one of the arenas...Kane came out and beat up Mark, then I followed him to his locker room and we were finally reunited. Mom, Dad...Mark is still trying to come after me...I’m always afraid...I have nightmares...Kane has been keeping me safe ever since I got away from Mark.” Trinity’s parents tried to let all of this information sink in. She could see her fathers anger flaring brighter and stronger with every passing minute.

“That bastard...we trued him...I thought you really loved each other” Michael explained as he stood up and began pacing, his hands clenching into fists at his sides. “Oh sweetheart” Sophie cried as she pulled Trinity onto the couch then into her arms. “I wish we could have realized it Trinity, I’m so sorry” she cried as she stroked Trinity’s long soft hair.

“No mom, don’t be...it’s not your fault” Trinity stated as she held her mother tight. Kane then scooted closer and wrapped an arm around his two girls, comforting them any way that he could. “Dad where are you going?” Trinity asked as her father headed towards the kitchen.

“I’m calling the police on his ass” he retorted as he entered the kitchen. Trinity stood up and hurried to him, catching up as he picked up the receiver. “What the hell is wrong with this thing?” he muttered when the phone was silent.

“The phone is dead?” Trinity asked. Before her father could answer, Sophie and Kane walked in. “What going on?” Sophie asked as Kane went to Trinity, wrapping his arms around her.

“The stupid phone isn’t working, I’ll have to try later” Michael stated as he set the phone back down. Trinity’s mom glanced over at her daughter and Kane and felt her heart melt at the sight. “Are you two together now? For good?” she asked. Trinity smiled and looked up into Kane’s eyes. “Forever” she replied softly, a smile spreading over Kane’s sweet lips. Her mother smiled and walked over to them, hugging them both tightly.


“Kane, honey, you’ve been here for over an hour and haven’t said a word...what’s wrong?” Trinity’s mother asked. Kane bit his bottom lip, not sure how to make her understand. He turned and looked into Trinity’s eyes for help. “Mom, he can’t speak. When he was in the fire his vocal cords were damaged...he fully lost his voice just this morning. We’re going to the doctors today...I just hope that there’s something they can do’ Trinity explained as she held Kane close. Trinity’s mother had her hand over her mouth in shock and sorrow.

“Oh sweetheart, I’m so sorry” Sophie exclaimed as she moved closer to hug him. Kane smiled at her concern and hugged her tightly before placing a soft kiss on her forehead, reassuring her that he will be fine. They all moved back into the living room and spent the next few hours talking and snacking on things Sophie would bring from the kitchen.

“Mom, Dad, we have to get going, Kane has his doctors appointment soon” Trinity stated as she stood from Kane’s lap. Kane made sure to tap her backside as she walked away. Trinity giggled and blew him a kiss before her parents both wrapped their arms around her. “Come over tonight for dinner” Trinity’s mom stated with hoping eyes.

“We’d love to” she replied as she kissed her mother then father. “Do you think you’re leaving without getting hugs and kisses? I do not think so” Sophie stated with a smile as she opened her arms to Kane. He smiled and walked to her, holding her as tightly as she held him.

“We’re so glad to have you back honey, so so glad” Sophie said softly as she released Kane and looked into his eyes. ‘Glad to be back’ Kane thought as he nodded his thanks. Kane shook Michael’s hand and Michael patted Kane’s arm.

“You’re the one Trinity was always meant to be with. She’s always been our happy little girl when she’s with you” Michael stated, meaning every word very sincerely. ‘I love her with all my heart’ Kane thought as he glanced over at Trinity, who was now speaking with her mother. Kane nodded once again to Michael then turned to Trinity.

“Ready?” she asked with that sweet innocent smile as she wrapped one arm around his waist. Kane nodded in response and draped an arm over her shoulders as they headed towards the door.

“Bye” Trinity called as Kane let her walk out the door first then followed. Her parents called out their goodbyes as Trinity and Kane got into the SUV.

“They looked wonderful” Trinity stated happily as they drove into town, heading towards the doctors. Kane nodded in agreement with a soft smile playing on his lips.

Chapter 21

“Are you nervous?” Trinity asked softly as they neared their destination. Kane shrugged in response. “That definitely means yes” she stated with a giggle as they pulled into a small parking lot. Kane smirked over at her and tapped her nose before turning off the car and getting out. Kane opened Trinity’s door and took her hand as they walked inside. The building was quiet inside as a few people were obviously waiting their turn. Trinity lead him to the front desk where a young blond sat, typing away on her computer.

“Hello, named please” she asked cheerfully. “Hi, Kane Callaway” Trinity replied. The girl typed for a moment then nodded. “Alright, just have a seat and the doctor will be with you in a moment”.

“thank you” Trinity stated before turning and leading Kane to a chair. They both sat and patently waited, Trinity’s head resting on Kane’s shoulder. Kane glanced around the room and noticed that a corner of the room was filled with toys. A man, looking to be in his late thirties, was helping his daughter slide down a little plastic slide.

“Again! Again!” the little girl squeaked. Kane felt his heart constrict as he watched this display of love, affection, and normalcy. ‘I’ll never have that’ Kane thought to himself as he pulled Trinity closer to his side, needing to feel her near. Trinity became confused at Kane’s stiffness then looked around to find the problem. She saw the little girl playing with her father and Trinity knew that that had to be the cause of Kane’s wariness.

“I love you” Trinity said softly as she kissed Kane’s shoulder lovingly. Kane looked down and smiled at her then kissed her forehead. ‘I love you too’ Kane thought as he started twirling a few strands of her hair around his fingers. ‘That would be wonderful to marry Trinity and have her carry my children...she would never want that...not with me’ Kane thought as he repeatedly kissed her forehead softly. ‘What is he thinking about? He keeps tensing and relaxing...I’ll talk to him about it later, I’m sure he’ll tell me’ Trinity thought with hope and concern.

“Kane Callaway?” a nurse called out into the waiting room. Kane’s head snapped up at her words then calmed himself and stood, helping Trinity to her feet. They walked towards the nurse who had a big smile on her face. “Hello, follow me, I’ll get you all settled in” the nurse stated happily as she lead them down a bright hallway.

“Here you are” she said as she motioned for Trinity and Kane to walk in the room. “Thank you” Trinity said before leading Kane into the room. Kane’s body was extremely stiff as he glanced around the room. Trinity closed the door behind them as the nurse walked away then turned to him.

“Sweetheart” she said softly as she moved in front of him and rested her hands on his chest, “it’s alright, you’ll be fine”. Kane smiled down at her and slowly ran his finger down her cheek.

‘Only because you’re here’ he thought as he pulled her into his arms. ‘I wish you could be my nurse’ Kane thought with a smile, hating the idea of having another woman near him. “I have an idea” Trinity exclaimed as she looked up at Kane. “Wait here, I’ll be right back” she stated before flying out the door, not giving Kane a chance to hold her back. He glanced around nervously as he slowly took a seat in one of the chairs in the room.

‘She’s not going to come back, that was just an excuse to leave, I knew she wouldn’t want to be with me’ Kane thought as his heart tightened. The pain of his loss grew as the minutes passed. Kane glared at the door when it began to open. ‘Go away you stupid doctor, Trinity’s gone, so there’s no reason to be here’ he thought angrily.

“I’m back” he heard that perky sweet voice say as she entered the room. ‘Trinity?’ Kane questioned. He smiled widely as he jumped to his feet and swept her up in his arms. “Miss me that much?” she asked with a giggle as she held him. He nodded and kissed her forehead before setting her on her feet.

“Okay, no more wasting time. Let me take your blood pressure and record your weight and height” Trinity stated. Kane gave her the most confused look at her words and put his hands on his lips. Trinity giggled and mocked his position.

“I talked to the doctor, whom we have both known since we were little, of course you’ve known him longer, but anyways, I told him that you weren’t good with other women touching you besides me, so he’s letting me be your nurse” Trinity explained as she moved closer to him. Kane smiled and stroked her hair lovingly.

‘How do you always know what I want’ Kane thought with a smile as he wrapped his arms around her. Trinity smiled and giggled softly. “I knew you’d like that” she stated before sitting him down in a chair. Trinity carefully took his blood pressure then his height and weight.

“I know this isn’t a physical but it’s been so long since your records have been updated, so doctor Langworth wanted everything” Trinity stated to cure any suspicion or questions. Kane nodded and smiled when Trinity went to him and slid onto his lap.

“And for being such a good boy and coming here, tonight you get a...surprise” Trinity stated with a sly smile as she traced designs on his chest with her pointer finger. Kane smirked evilly at her words as his mind began running wild, trying to imagine what the surprise could be. Trinity kissed his lips softly then jumped slightly when there was a knock on there door. “C’mon in” Trinity called. She smiled as Doctor Langworth walked in, a smile on his face. He set his binder down on the counter then turned to greet them and froze.

“Kane Callaway...is...is it really you?” Doc asked as he studied Kane. Kane nodded and carefully slid Trinity into the chair beside them before standing up. “Well, uh...you sure have grown into a man Kane” Doc stated a bit nervously. He calmed himself, smiled, and held out his hand.

“It’s wonderful to have ya back my boy” Doc stated. Kane nodded once more and shook the doctors hand with a little smile of his own. “How come your not talking Kane?” the doctor asked with a confused look. “That’s the reason we’re here Doc...see when Kane was in the fire, his vocal cords were damaged and he fully lost his voice this morning...we need your help” Trinity explained, desperation flooding her eyes. Doctor Langworth nodded as he listened and bit his bottom lip.

“Well, let me take a look at your throat just to check things out, and if I can’t make anything out from that then you’ll need x-rays from the hospital to make sure your neck has nothing to do with it. X-rays should show any problems” Doctor Langworth suggested. The doctor did as he said and checked Kane’s throat. He couldn’t tell anything by simply that, so he insisted on x-rays.

“You can head over there now and I’ll call them to be ready so you won’t have to wait” Doc said as he scribbled a note to himself. “Sounds good, C’mon sweetheart” Trinity said as she took Kane’s hand and walked towards the door. Trinity jerked to a stop, Kane holding her back. She looked back at him and saw he hadn’t moved from the chair. ‘Ooooh, hospital’ she thought.

“Kane, I know you hate them, but it’s the only way to know what has to be done” Trinity explained as she knelt by his side, “isn’t your voice worth it?”. Kane glanced down at her and sighed silently, reluctantly before standing from the chair. “Thank you angel” Trinity said softly as she wrapped her arms around his waist. Kane nodded in response before taking her hand and leading them out the door.

‘Let’s hurry up and get this damn thing over with’ Kane thought with agitation as he dragged Trinity through the waiting room then out into the parking lot. “Geez babe slow down, my legs aren’t as long as yours” Trinity said as she caught her breath and gathered her wits. Kane opened the door and motioned for her to get in. She could see Kane’s urgency, so she quickly jumped into the car and buckled her seat belt before Kane shut her door. He got in the drivers seat and immediately turned on the car then drove towards the hospital.

“Not a seat belt person are ya” Trinity pointed out. Kane didn’t respond. She sighed and reached around in front of him and pulled his seat belt across his chest then buckled it. “Well too bad, I want you to be safe” Trinity retorted. Kane still did not respond. They pulled into the parking lot of the hospital building then hurried inside.

“Hi, Doctor Langworth was supposed to call you ahead of time for us, has he?” Trinity asked the woman behind the desk. The woman glanced at them over the rim of her glasses then nodded. “Room 240" she stated before she continued filing her nails. Trinity thanked her before taking Kane’s hand in hers and leading him towards the directed room. Kane stopped dead at the doorway of the room and just stared. Trinity looked into the room but realized he was just afraid of the room.

“Sweetheart” Trinity whispered as she rested her hands on Kane’s back and arm. “I’m here, everything is going to be alright”. ‘it’s okay, I’m here, go sweetheart’ the words echoed in Kane’s mind. He could here his mother trying to comfort him as they hurried to get out of the house. Kane could feel the heat of the fire burning at his skin. He had to get out, had to, now! Kane then dashed towards the door from which they came and ran into the parking lot.

“KANE” Trinity shouted as she dashed after him. “KANE, WAIT” she yelled as she crossed the road towards there car. Kane was pulled from his thoughts at the sound of a car horn, honking loudly. He turned and immediately dashed towards her as the driver continued honking, not wanting or planning to stop.

‘TRINITY’ his mind screamed as he yanked her into his arms and pulled her to safety. Trinity clung to him and panted heavily as she lifted her head, watching the car speed by. “Stupid people, this is a damn hospital, where the hell are they rushing to” Trinity whimpered angrily. Kane cradled her close and kissed her head over and over, thanking God she was safe.

‘I couldn’t warn her...I need my voice...I need to do this...for her’ Kane thought as he glanced back to the hospital entrance. “I’m sorry sweetheart” Trinity whispered. Kane shook his head and stroked her hair lovingly before sweeping her up in his arms and carrying her back to the entrance.

“No honey, we don’t have to if you don’t want to” Trinity said softly. Kane kissed her lips softly through his mask to silence her then took a deep breath before walking into their room. Kane set Trinity down in a chair then grabbed her pen and pad from her purse. ‘Have to’ he wrote, ‘have to protect always...need voice’ Trinity took the paper when Kane handed it to her and read it, then nodded.

“If that’s what you want sweetheart” Trinity stated softly. Kane nodded in response just as a doctor walked in. “Doctor Langworth? What are you doing here?” Trinity asked with confusion when he walked in.

“I don’t want any other doctor working with Kane. I’m with you two all the way on this one” Doctor Langworth explained. Kane felt a small wave of relief at the Doc’s words, glad that he won’t have to deal with hundreds of doctors. “Alright, Kane, come with me, and Trinity, we’ll be right back” Doctor Langworth stated. Kane leaned down, lifted up his mask, and kissed Trinity’s lips softly, letting her know that he would be fine.

“Come back soon” Trinity called after them as they left. She sighed softly when the door closed and looked around the room, observing her surroundings. “I hope this works...and if not...we’ll go doctor to doctor until that beautiful man can speak” Trinity said softly herself. Her hand began fidgeting in her lap as the minutes crept by, but she kept herself calm and patent. Trinity stood and began looking through the cabinets at all the medical equipment, not touching, just peaking. She heard the door open and close and figured it was another doctor.

“Thanks but we’re all set” she said as she still looked in the cabinet. No one said anything. “I said...” Trinity stated to repeat as she turned towards the door. Her eyes widened as her mouth opened to speak. Her mouth was silent, shock and fear welling up inside her.

“What the hell are you doing here?” Trinity whispered as she backed herself against the wall behind her. Mark smirked evilly and slowly began walking towards her. “Don’t...stay there...I sear to God if you touch me I’ll...” she tried to say. “What? You’ll scream? C’mon Trinity...scream” Mark growled as his fist clenched at his sides.

“Mark, leave me alone, why can’t you just...” she stammered. “SHUT UP” he growled, silencing her almost immediately. “I am so sick of this...you are slowly killing every ounce of patience I have Trinity...is that what you want? Huh? is it? Do you want me to lose my temper and hurt you Trinity?” Mark ramped as he moved closer and closer. Trinity whimpered softly as she turned her head sideways, her face cringing with fear as Mark slowly pressed her against the wall with his body.

“No” she whimpered as he lifted a hand to touch her cheek. She shied away from his hand as he slowly ran the back of his fingers over her smooth soft cheek then threaded his fingers in her hair. Trinity let a few tears escape her eyes from the immense amount of fear she was feeling inside her. Something wasn’t right with mark. His eyes were the most intense she’d ever seen them and she could feel his hands and body trembling, no doubt with rage and sexual frustrations. Mark leaned his head down near her ear and growled with a trembling voice, “I want...to hurt you...so bad”.

Trinity whimpered and stifled a cry as she tried raising her arms to cover her face. “Mark please” she whispered as she began to cry softly. Mark chuckled evilly as he slid his hand from her hair down to her neck. He wrapped his hand around her throat and growled as he squeezed.

“Choke Trinity...is this what you want? You want me to choke you until every last breath from your lungs disappears?” he mumbled against her ear as Trinity’s hands clawed at his. Mark slowly lowered himself to his knees as Trinity slid down against the wall, her mind fogging with darkness and confusion.

“I will have you again Trinity Alysse...I PROMISE you that...you don’t know when...you don’t know where...but I will own you again” Mark growled in her ear before kissing Trinity’s lips softly. Mark slowly released Trinity’s throat as her eyes began fluttering shut, then stood and walked backwards towards the door with a smile playing on his lips. Mark opened the door and slipped out as Trinity gasped and panted to catch her breath.

‘Oh god’ she thought frantically as she held her throat. ‘Kane’ she thought suddenly, ‘oh god is he alright?...doctor...he’s with the doctor’. Trinity began breathing properly then strained as she pulled herself to her feet. Trinity coughed a few times as she calmed down and fixed her outfit, straightening her shirt and running her fingers through her hair.

“God, I thought he was going to kill me” she whispered softly as her entire body quivered. She hurried back to her seat and sat down, staring at the floor. “Kane will keep me safe...Mark won’t hurt me...and I will not tell Kane about this...I don’t want him to worry” she whispered to herself. She had a few more minutes to calm her nerves before Kane and the doctor came back in.

“His sweetheart, how did it go? I missed you” Trinity said in a rush of words as she stood and wrapped her arms around his waist. Kane looked down at her with a confused look as he wrapped his arms tightly around her.

‘Mark’ he thought, ‘I feel him on her...I can smell the bastard’s evil scent all over her body’. Kane kissed her forehead softly, holding her tighter. “Well, we have the x-rays all set and I’ll be back in a bit to let you know what can be done” Doctor Langworth stated before walking out. Kane tenderly sat her down in the chair beside her then kicked one of the lower cabinets as hard as he could, denting the metal tremendously. Trinity jumped violently at the loud clattering echoing off the walls and looked at him, shocked by his sudden behavior. Kane grabbed a pen and the little note pad, wrote something then handed it to her.

‘Mark, I know he was here’ in big letters was what she read. “N-no he wasn’t” Trinity stuttered extremely nervously. Kane’s eyes widened at her words. ‘She just lied to me’ Kane thought as his heart tightened. Kane took back the paper then wrote slowly. ‘Why lie to me?”. Trinity bit her bottom lip hard after reading it, battling the tears back that threatened to fall. She did not want to look up, she knew she would see the pain and hurt in Kane’s eyes, that she of all people caused.

“Kane” she whispered as her body began trembling, “I’m so sorry...I didn’t want to lit to you...but I didn’t want you to worry about me”. Kane moved forward and knelt down on one knee. He took her chin between his fingers and lifted her gaze to his. ‘I always worry sweetheart’ Kane thought.

“How did you know he was here?” Trinity asked. Kane wrote ‘feel him on you, evil scent on your body’. Trinity shivered with dread, feeling the intense need to shower. ‘what did he do’ Kane wrote. “He...he looked like a lunatic...his eyes looked possessed...he had me trapped against the wall and he started touching my cheek and my hair then he started choking me...I almost passed out. When he let me go...he said he promises he’ll have me back” Trinity explained. Kane was pacing by the time she finished, Kane’s anger beginning to flare. ‘That son of a bitch...how does he always know where we are’ Kane’s mind growled as his fists clenched at his sides.

“Sweetheart please calm down” Trinity said softly. ‘Calm down...she wants me to calm down’ he thought as he continued his pacing. Trinity stood and gripped his arm tightly, pulling him to face her and stop moving.

“Kane, there’s nothing we can do about it right now, we have to wait for the doctor to come back first, then we can do whatever you want” Trinity stated as she rested her hands on his chest. Kane’s anger still boiled as he stood there, but burning tears of fear welled behind his eyes as he studied her. ‘I don’t want to see you hurt anymore’ Kane thought as he took her in a tight embrace.

“I love you” Trinity whispered. ‘I love you too’ Kane thought as he rocked her gently side to side in his protective arms.

Chapter 22

The Doctor eventually came back in and gave Kane his options. His only option seemed to be surgery, however, there were no guarantees it would help. Nothing would hurt him, just not help. Kane and Trinity had a minute to discuss it, then Kane decided to try. His appointment for surgery was in one week.

“Are you sure this is what you want?” Trinity pressed. Kane smiled behind his mask and nodded down to her. “Alright, I’ll be with you the entire time, I promise” she reassured as she tightened her hold around his waist. The drive back home was quiet as Kane’s hand rested on Trinity’s thigh, while her hand rested on his. Kane hurried them into the house when they arrived, Kane’s head whipping side to side to front to back as he watched for danger.

‘Good, coast is clear’ Kane thought as he locked the door behind them. ‘Time to get a security system’ he thought as he watched his petite princess flop down on the couch with a sigh. Kane walked over to the couch and sat on the edge before sliding off his mask and smiled down at her. Trinity returned the smile and opened her arms to him.

“Come here sexy” she demanded lovingly. He chuckled softly and leaned over her, letting her wrap her arms around him. Kane situated himself so he was laying his body over her’s, still holding his weight so he wouldn’t hurt her.

“I love you” Trinity stated softly as he pressed her forehead to his. Kane smiled and placed a soft kiss on her nose which meant ‘I love you too’. Trinity lovingly rubbed her nose against Kane’s then kissed his lips tenderly.

Trinity’s arms tightened around his neck, clutching him closer as Kane deepened the kiss, letting his tongue taste her sweet lips before delving into her mouth. Kane smiled against her lips as he heard soft moans escape from her throat, heightening his need for her.

He broke the kiss for only a moment to carefully pull her shirt off over her head then unsnap and slide her lace bra from her body. Kane slid both his large hands over her hips then higher up her body as his lips and tongue returned to her sweet mouth and lips. Trinity whimpered loudly into his mouth when Kane suddenly cupped her aching perfectly rounded breasts in his hands, squeezing and massaging them. Kane made sure to rub his thumbs over her rosy nipples, loving how they hardened for him. Trinity slid her hands over his shoulders then tangled them in his long brown locks, pulling his lips more firmly to her mouth.

Trinity opened her mouth with a loud whimper as Kane ground his hips, rubbing his hard arousal against her, creating that same delicious friction. Kane took that as his opportunity to delve his tongue deeper into her mouth, wanting to taste every crevice. Kane released her breast then immediately broke the kiss to slide her pants and panties off. ‘I need to be inside her’ Kane’s mind growled as he leaned forward and took one of her hardened nipples into his mouth.

“KANE, oh god...baby” Trinity wailed with pleasure as she felt Kane’s tongue and mouth assaulting her breasts and his fingers sliding over her dripping wet sex. Her body sizzled and grew hotter as Kane touched her, his finger tips probing her entrance then retreating, keeping her on the edge of insanity.

“Kane...PLEASE” she almost screamed as she bucked her hips up to him. Kane smiled wickedly as he slowly released her nipple from between his lips. Trinity purred loudly as her eyes studied Kane’s, loving the way they darkened with desire, clouding over with need and lust, sparkling with animalistic mischief. Kane removed all his touch from her and stood, before stripping away every fabric of clothing covering his body. Trinity’s eyes rested on his manhood, her mouth beginning to water as she watched him grow larger and twitch with need and anticipation.

“Please” Trinity whimpered as she watched him, her legs instinctively spreading wider for him. Kane smiled down at her as he moved closer to the couch then slid his body over her’s. ‘god, her body cannot get more beautiful...those eyes just make her face perfect...and that smile...and that cute little nose. Mmmm these legs are delicious’ Kane thought with a smile as he ran his left hand fingers through her hair then down her neck and chest while his right hand skimmed over the smooth flesh of her leg.

“Mmm baby, I love when those hands touch me all over” Trinity whimpered as she stretched her arms above her head and closed her eyes. Kane palmed her breasts roughly before sliding his hands to her stomach. Kane smiled and started playing with her dangling belly button ring.

His right hand sank down further then slipped between her thighs. Trinity spread her legs further, begging Kane to touch her. Kane parted her damp folds with his finger and slowly entered her with one of his large digits. Kane’s left hand slid up her body and gripped her wrists, holding them where they were above her head, wanting to hold her soft little hands as he pleased her. Trinity whimpered, then froze as she felt him hold her arms above her head as he entered her.

“No” she whispered almost silently. She began to squirm in his grasp then began crying softly. “No Mark...STOP” she cried out as she yanked her wrists from his grasp then hurried to get him out of her. ‘Mark? What is she talking about?’ Kane thought with extreme confusion.

‘Calm down please...god what have I done’ Kane thought frantically as he grabbed Trinity’s waist and pulled her back to him. “Please don’t hurt me” she wailed as she struggled in his grasp. ‘Shhh’ Kane thought as he pulled her into his lap and held her tightly in his arms. He stroked her hair lovingly as her struggles ceased. ‘What happened’ Kane thought, his confusion building.

“Kane...” Trinity whispered. He kissed her forehead and tilted her head to look into her eyes. He nodded and begged with his eyes for her to tell him what was wrong. “I...I’m sorry” Trinity whispered as her body trembled. “Mark used to restrain me...he’d hold my arms above my head and then he’d...he’d...rape me” Trinity explained, feeling as if she were going to throw up at the last two words. Kane tightened his hold on her and rocked her gently in his embrace.

‘How could I do that? I swore never to be like him...please forgive me Trinity’ Kane thought frantically. “It’s alright...you didn’t know sweetheart...I’m sorry I freaked out...I shouldn’t have” Trinity apologized as she clung to him tightly. Kane placed kisses repeatedly on her forehead and shook his head.

‘It’s not your fault, you had no choice but to endure everything that SOB did to you’ Kane thought angrily. He stroked her hair lovingly as he continued to rock her. Kane couldn’t help but feel like a monster for the fear and the horrible memories he brought back to her.

“So do you want to give this another try? I promise I won’t freak out” Trinity said softly, a sweet smile spreading across her face. Kane’s heart soared as he saw her eyes twinkle with her smile, all fear vanished. Kane nodded and kissed her lips softly before laying her down on the couch, back to her earlier position, except her hands.

Kane placed feather soft kisses over her jaw, down her delicious neck, then all over her chest, not wanting to leave any inch of skin un-kissed. He ventured lower over her stomach, letting his tongue play with her belly ring before descending to her abdomen. He then placed kisses all the way down her right leg and all the way up her left leg.

Trinity watched him carefully as he kissed her body, as if he was making love to her with his lips. Kane tossed his hair back as he moved up and settled himself between her parted thighs. Trinity’s pulse raced at the sight of him. He looked like a sinfully beautiful highland warrior straight out of a romance novel. Trinity whimpered as she felt him slide against her and begin to enter her.

“Your so beautiful” Trinity whispered as she slid her fingers into his hair, caressing his silky locks. Kane smiled at her words, never tiring of them. After so many years of being called a freak and having people run away scared of him, it was like heaven to hear an angel call him beautiful.

Kane finally settled himself inside her, occupying his territory that he would let NO ONE but himself near ever again. He gently took her wrists and wrapped them around his neck, even though he loved when she combed his hair with her fingers.

“Make love to me Kane” Trinity whispered. Kane smiled at her words and kissed her lips softly. ‘Always, my Trinity’ Kane thought as he pressed his lips to her’s once more. Kane’s tongue ran over her lips slowly as he began to move inside her. Trinity opened her mouth for him and whimpered softly at the feeling of Kane inside her.

Their tongues caressed one another’s and tasted each others mouths as their bodies slowly moved as one. Kane kept a slow, easy pace, wanting this to last and be special for both of them. Trinity could not remember a time when she was treated so tenderly, except for the first time they made love of course. Trinity could feel promises of safety, of happiness, of a life that she never had a chance to live.

“More Kane” Trinity whimpered into his mouth before resuming her exploration. Kane almost didn’t understand her words, but caught the fist of it when her hips bucked a bit. Kane slid his left hand down to her hip as he rested his weight on his tight forearm. He slid out of her then snapped his hips hard, burying himself back into her body.

Kane carefully broke the kiss and pressed his forehead to her’s, looking into her eyes and savoring every squeal and whimper of pleasure that emitted from her. Kane groaned silently as he picked the pace up a bit more.

“I love you...Kane...with all...my heart” Trinity whimpered as she began to pant. Kane smiled widely at her words and began thrusting into her faster and harder. Kane smiled evilly when Trinity’s noises became louder, her face expressions of pure pleasure. Trinity tightened her legs, wrapping them around his waist which urged him to move faster. Kane laid on top of her, pressing their bodies together but not giving her any of his weight, and began thrusting into her as hard and fast as he could.

Trinity whimpered loudly and held him close as her climax approached his lips to her’s in a fierce, passionate kiss, swallowing her cries as her orgasm hit. Trinity screamed Kane’s name into his mouth as her womanly juices coated him and her body tightened around his. Kane broke the kiss and threw his head back as his climax ripped through him. Trinity panted heavily and whimpered as she felt Kane’s seed spilling inside her.

“I...love you...Kane” Trinity panted on a whisper. Kane panted as well as he stared deep into her emerald eyes. ‘I love you too Trinity Alyce...with everything I’ve got’ Kane thought as he held her body close to his. After they both calmed, Kane withdrew from her and they both redressed, even though their clothes didn’t stay on for long.

“Shower time” Trinity declared as she lead him up the stairs to his bedroom. Kane smiled and nodded in agreement. “So are you excited about the show tomorrow?” she asked as they entered the bathroom. Trinity was referring to Smackdown which is the show other than RAW. Kane nodded once again at her words.

‘I’ll find Mark, and I’ll beat him within an inch of his life’ Kane thought hatefully as his hands clenched into fists. Trinity turned on the water in the shower and watched as steam began to fill the room. “All set” Trinity stated as she turned around. Kane’s anger towards his brother melted away as his eyes locked with Trinity’s.

‘so beautiful’ Kane thought as he moved closer and tipped her face up with his fingers. Kane placed a feather soft kiss on her lips then her nose then her forehead. Trinity blushed at Kane’s sweetness and leaned forward, placing a soft kiss on his chest over his heart.

“C’mon, let’s get in their and relax” Trinity suggested as she slid her hands up his smooth muscular arms. Kane slid Trinity’s shirt off over her head then slid her pants down her smooth legs. She hadn’t put her bran and panties back on when they dressed. Trinity helped Kane out of his clothes then stepped into the shower. She smiled innocently at him as she pressed her back to the and beckoned him to her with her pointer finger. Kane smirked and stepped into the shower with her then slid the glass door shut behind him.

Hours later after their continued love making in the shower, they dressed and prepared to leave for Trinity’s parents house for dinner. Trinity jumped on to the bed and laid down with a heavy sigh.

“I love this bed” Trinity stated with a smile. Kane finished buttoning his black silk shirt then walked over and laid over Trinity. She giggled and wrapped her arms around his neck then kissed his nose.

“You...look delicious in that shirt” she stated with an evil grin. Kane smiled and kissed her lips softly before sliding off her, back to his feet. “I’m starving” Trinity said as she stood and walked into the bathroom to fix her hair in the mirror. She tied it back in a high pony tail, leaving a few strands down around her face.

“Ready sweetheart?” Trinity asked as she walked back into the room. Kane was fastening a silver watch on his wrist and Trinity couldn’t help but stare. The man was pure masculinity. He was clad in all black, a silk shirt, and tight jeans that showed off his perfect backside.

His long brunette hair was still a bit damp from the shower and it was pulled back in a low pony tail. The mans body was continuous wall of muscle and strength, yet his large dominant hands were capable of such loving and tender caresses. Kane was absolute beauty, Trinity knew beauty like his only existed within him and no on else.

“You look amazing Kane...and I mean that...absolutely beautiful” Trinity said with a smile as she approached him. Kane returned the smile from her words and wrapped his arms around her waist. ‘I wish I could tell you the same thing my love’ Kane thought as he held her.

“Alright, let’s get over there before they come over and drag us there” Trinity said with a soft giggle. Kane nodded and released her then grabbed his mask off the bedside table. Kane slid it on then returned to Trinity and slipped an arm around her waist. They walked out of the bedroom then down the stairs to the front door.

“I can’t wait to see my room, I bet they left everything the same” Trinity said happily as they left the house, Kane making sure to securely lock it behind him. The drive over was nice and quiet, soft country music wafting through out the car. “Are you nervous about surgery?” Trinity asked softly as she slid her left hand into his right. Kane glanced over at her and shook his head then gave her hand a reassuring squeeze.

“I’ll be there with you the entire time, I promise” she said quietly as she moved Kane’s hand into her lap so her free hand could stroke it lovingly. Kane smiled behind his mask and savored the feel of her touch. When they arrived, Kane parked in front of the garage then got out and opened Trinity’s door for her.

“Thank you sweetheart” Trinity stated as she slipped out of the SUV. Kane slipped his arm around her waist and lead them up the porch to the front door. Trinity rang the door bell and waited patently for her mother to answer. “We’re back” Trinity said with a laugh when her mother opened the door. Sophie took Trinity into her arms and kissed her cheek a few times.

“I’m so sorry sweetheart, we’ll have to get a key made for you” Sophie apologized as she moved aside to let Kane and Trinity in. ‘Whatever she made smells delicious’ Kane thought with a smile as he licked his lips. “Smelling whatever your making is not helping my hunger” Trinity said with a giggle as they followed Sophie into the living room.

“You kids have a seat, Michael will be out in a few minutes. He’s in his office” she stated before hurrying into the kitchen. Trinity smiled as she cuddled close to Kane. “He’s always in his office...business is never fully taken care of but somehow he always has time for me” Trinity purred softly as Kane’s arms held her close to his body. Kane stroked her hair as he felt her fully relax against him. Everything was so over whelming for him. He had never had a family like Trinity’s and now, without questions, they accepted him like he was one of the family.

“There’s my lil’ girl” Michael exclaimed as he emerged from his office. Trinity squealed with delight and leaped from the couch then threw her arms around her father. “No more of that office tonight, your all mine” Trinity proclaimed as Michael kissed her head softly. He chuckled deep in his throat as he nodded in agreement.

“Yes ma’am” he stated as he lead them back to the couch. Michael settled into his favorite black leather chair as Trinity cuddled back up to Kane’s side. “Dinner will be ready in about fifteen minutes” Sophie called from the kitchen.

“Good ‘cause I’m starvin’” Michael called back, making Trinity and Kane shake with mirth. Trinity sighed in contentment as she glanced around the room. She couldn’t believe that nothing had changed since she was a little girl.

“Oh!” Trinity exclaimed, “I almost forgot...I want to show you my room again”. Kane rose off the couch and helped her to her feet but was then hurriedly dragged up the stairs and around the corner towards her bedroom.

“Please let it still be the same” Trinity whispered repeatedly as she slowly pushed the door open.

Chapter 23

“YES” she almost screamed when she saw every single doll, pillow, piece of clothing, and toy exactly where she left them. Kane chuckled silently as he watched the happiness play over Trinity’s face. She ran into the room and hopped onto her bed, giggling as she bounced on the springy mattress. Kane pulled his gaze away from her body when he saw her breasts sway and bounce from her movements.

‘She’s being happy and reminiscing and that’s all you can think about?’ Kane berated himself in his mind. “I’m so lonely, I wish a certain someone would come and keep me company” Trinity purred not-so-subtly as she sprawled out on her bed. Kane smirked softly with amusement and sauntered towards the bed as his eyes scanned over her curvaceous body. Trinity moistened her lips as she watched Kane slid his body on top of her’s.

“well hello” Trinity purred as she snaked her arms around his neck and leaned forward, brushing her lips against his ear. “Come here often?” she purred seductively as her tongue slithered out and began playing with his earlobe.

Kane groaned silently as her teeth starting assisting her tongue, which didn’t help Kane’s situation any. He smiled evilly before sliding his mask off and tossing it over his shoulder. Kane flipped his head back, casting his long silky ringlets over his back.

“You have no idea what that does to me” Trinity whispered. She curled her fingers to make a fist, her hands itching to comb his mane and inhale his delicious spicy scent of male. Strands of soft curls slipped over Kane’s shoulder when he leaned down closer to Trinity, framing his face. It was still hard to believe that all three hundred and twenty six pounds of muscle and pure warrior was all for her.

“You’re too perfect to be from this time. You fit back into the sixteenth century as a Highland laird of a castle and clan in Scotland” Trinity pointed out as her hands slid up his sculpted arms then tangled into his hair. Kane’s hands moved to rest on her hips as his lips descended towards Trinity’s, begging to be caressed by her luscious pouty lips.

“Kiss me Kane” she whispered as her eyes slowly fluttered shut. Kane felt his body tingle at her words. He couldn’t resist the sound of his name on her lips, or even resist her period. He leaned down and captured her mouth in a passionate dominant kiss, claiming her as his.

Trinity’s tongue immediately attacked Kane’s, needing to taste him and feel him against her. Whimpers worked there way out of Trinity’s throat as Kane’s talented tongue sucked, teased, and tackled, bringing Trinity’s body to life. Kane abruptly broke the kiss to attach his lips to her neck and smiled evilly as he listened to her labored breathing and sounds of pleasure.

“I need you” Trinity exhaled as her hands gripped his shoulders, needing to grip him to hold on to her sanity. “Oh!” Trinity whimpered loudly when Kane’s large hands suddenly cupped her breasts. She tossed her head back as he palmed and caressed them, making her nipples harden beneath her clothes. He flashed her a cheshire cat grin as his thumbs rubbed over her nipples repeatedly making Trinity arch her back, pressing herself more into his touch.

“Please Kane...please” she begged, her voice becoming more urgent. ‘All in good time my love, all in good time’ Kane thought as he slid his hands underneath her shirt to caress her waist. He chuckled silently at the growl of agitation he heard from her as his hands lingered on her stomach.

“KANE!” she yelled as she tossed her head forward, casting waves of red into her face. Kane tossed his head back as his body trembled with silent laughter. In one swipe, he flipped her hair away from her face then gripped her shirt and yanked it over her head. She smiled into his eyes and grabbed his hands when they moved to remove her bra.

“Allow me” she purred as her hands slid up her stomach then gripped the snap between her breasts with her pointer finger and thumb. Kane swallowed hard as he moistened his lips, sweat forming on his forehead as he watched her. Trinity clicked open the shop then pulled herself into a sitting position before shrugging it off her shoulders, exposing her perfectly rounded breasts to his hungry eyes.

‘Beautiful’ he thought as his hands moved to her shoulders then slid down her arms. Kane gripped her waist and swung her around on to his lap in a straddle as he sat on the edge of the bed. Trinity slid her hands down his muscle sculpted chest then slowly began to lean backwards, further and further until her head touched the floor. Kane’s eyes widened the farther she went and couldn’t help but slid a hand up her body, between her breasts.

‘How in God’s name does she bend like that’ he thought as his arousal heightened. She slowly pulled herself up until she was sitting up, smiling into Kane’s eyes. “I knew you’d like that” she stated with an evil grin. Kane smiled evilly and nodded in response before wrapping an arm around her waist and tangling his other hand into her hair. Trinity screamed when Kane unexpectedly dipped his head and captured one of her rosy nipples between his lips.

‘Didn’t see that coming’ Kane thought with pure satisfaction. He sucked and nibbled on her skin until he felt her body shivering with pleasure. “Mmmm baby...” she whispered as she leaned her head back, taking in everything he was doing to her. Kane kissed across her chest and took her other nipple into his mouth. “God...mmmm Kane” she whimpered as her breathing became ragged once again.

“Kids, dinners rea-“ Sophie began to say as she opened the door and walked into the room. Trinity gasped and scrambled off Kane’s lap to grab her shirt and Kane immediately released her, shielding his face as he turned his back towards the door.

“I’m sorry kids, I’m...oh goodness” Sophie stammered with averted eyes before hurrying out of the room. Trinity grabbed Kane’s mask from the floor and handed it to him. ‘I’m sorry sweetheart, I should’ve locked the door” Trinity apologized, clutching her shirt to her chest as regret washed over her. Kane sighed heavily as he secured his mask into place then stood from the bed.

‘They’ll hate me now...I’ve ruined everything just because I can’t keep my damn body under control’ Kane berated himself mentally as he began to pace, his hands clenched on his hips. Trinity grabbed her bra and snapped it on then slid her shirt back on to her body.

“Kane please...I’m so sorry, I had no idea she would come in. Please don’t be mad at me sweetheart” Trinity begged softly. Kane turned back towards her and saw the regret in her eyes as she hugged herself tightly.

‘No Trinity, no I’m not mad at you’ Kane thought frantically as he hurried to her and took her in his arms. Kane smoothed her hair and repeatedly kissed her forehead, trying his best to reassure her everything was alright. Trinity looked up into his eyes and Kane leaned down then kissed the tip of her nose. Trinity couldn’t help but giggle.

“You always make me feel better” she stated, smiling up at him. Kane chuckled silently as he released her to straighten her clothes. Kane nodded and held her close to his side as they headed down to the dining room. Trinity bit her bottom lips when they entered the room. Her mother was leaning against the wall, fanning herself as her cheeks continued to flame with embarrassment.

“I guess mom saw more than she needed to” Trinity whispered for only Kane to hear. Kane felt waves of regret wash over him as they moved further into the room. He waited expectantly for Trinity’s mother to yell at him and tell him how unworthy he was of her daughter. Sophie caught sight of the two and hurried to her daughter.

“I’m so sorry kids, I never meant to intrude on ya...” she insisted before releasing Trinity. Sophie whacked Trinity on the arm gently and shook her finger in her face. “Lock the door next time” Sophie chastised before hurrying into the kitchen. Kane couldn’t help but stare, stunned at what just happened. Trinity looked up at him and noticed his look of confusion.

“What did you expect? My mom to throw you out onto the drive way and tell you to never touch me again?” Trinity asked with a soft laugh. Kane met her gaze, his eyes serious, and he nodded. Trinity nibbled her bottom lip as her heart lurched at the thought of Kane being treated that way.

“Never Kane, that will never happen...they love you and we’re adults, we can do as we please” Trinity reassured as she held him close to her. Kane’s seriousness faded from his eyes and was replaced by a twinkle of joy Trinity could never get enough of. “Come, time to eat” she stated happily as she pulled Kane towards the dining room table. Everyone sat in there usual spots, Michael was at one end with Sophie began passing around plates and bowls then stood and hurried into the kitchen for drinks.

She brought out a large pitcher of ice tea and poured everyone a glass then set the pitcher in the center of the table. They all had full plates of spaghetti and meatballs with large pieces of garlic bread. Michael discussed work for a while as they ate before he turned his attention to Trinity.

“If you need anything to get back on track sweetheart, you know we’re here for you” her father stated sincerely. Trinity smiled as she nodded. “I know dad, it means a lot to me that I have you guys” Trinity replied as she placed a hand over her fathers. Michael smiled reassuringly as he patted her hand. Trinity turned to Kane and couldn’t help but giggle at the way Kane was eating so slowly, savoring the taste as if it was his last meal.

“Do you like it?” Trinity asked. Kane swallowed then turned to her and nodded. Trinity could see the sparkle in his eyes and knew that this was Kane’s first time eating at a dinner table as a family, a happy family. Trinity helped Kane talk to her parents, explaining why he chose to become a wrestler and what he planned for the future. Trinity was ecstatic to hear that she was a part of that vision.

Once everyone finished dinner, Sophie collected everyone’s dishes before serving dessert, which was a batch of fresh homemade cookies and brownies. Everyone gathered in the living room to enjoy them.

‘These are amazing’ Kane thought as the warm gooey chocolate melted in his mouth. He glanced down at Trinity and smirked at the thought of having more dessert when they got home. “What’s that look for?” Trinity asked, looking up at him. Kane smiled innocently and shook his head as though there never was a thought. Trinity gave him a playful suspicious store before rising to answer the phone that began ringing in the kitchen.

“Hello?” Trinity answered. “You wait little girl, just because you helped him win, doesn’t mean your safe. I own you, and you will return to me” Mark growled before the line went dead. Trinity gripped the phone tighter as dread coursed through her. Her body trembled with fear as she set the phone back down. Trinity peaked into the living room and watched as Kane listened curiously to a story her father was telling him. ‘Why can’t he leave me alone? I don’t want to tell Kane, he’s so happy!’. Trinity jumped and pulled her hand away from the phone when it started to ring once again.

“What” she answered nervously, her voice cracking on the word. “Better go tell him I’m around, and you might want to lock those knives behind you into a drawer”. Mark’s words ran through her head as he laughed. She turned towards the counter where different sized kitchen knives sat in there wooden holder.

“You can see me?” she whispered, attempting to cease the trembling of her hand. “Why are you shaking so much my love? There’s nothing to be afraid of as long as I’m here” Mark chuckled. “It’s just the opposite” she whispered, keeping her tone low so her family wouldn’t hear her, “there’s ALWAYS something to be afraid of as long as your around”. There was a long pause on the line, but Trinity knew he didn’t hang up because she could hear him breathing.

“Don’t look behind you Trinity” Mark whispered. Her eyes widened as she spun around with the phone above her head, but nothing was there. “Stop doing this” Trinity hissed, fighting to keep her tone low.

“Come Trinity, turn around and give me what I want”. She swirled around once again, her nervousness only mounting when he wasn’t there. “Where are you?” she demanded. Her heart was pounding so hard that she was sure it would burst out of her chest.

“You look scared Trinity” Mark stated with a soft laugh. “Where are you?” she repeated, her voice a bit louder. “Behind the kitchen door” he drawled, his voice so deep and menacing, it sent shivers through her, “or maybe I’m behind the basement door, or right outside the front door, you know what Trinity? I could even be up in your bedroom reliving the wonderful memories we made”. Trinity took slow steps backwards, keeping her gaze covering the entire room.

“Leave me alone” she stated, her voice shaky. Trinity bumped into a large hard chest behind her and screamed as she whirled around to bash Mark with the phone. He grabbed the phone and her hands before pulling her to his chest. “No! Let go!” she screamed as she struggled relentlessly. A large strong hand gripped her chin and forced her eyes towards his. She saw it was Kane.

“Kane” she whispered, “he can see me, he knows where we are, I can’t do this”. Trinity collapsed against him and began to sob. Kane wrapped his arms around her tightly and rocked her as he listened to her muffled words. ‘He’s here, he must be to scare her like this, there’s no way he can make her feel like he’s behind her without saying what she’s doing or where she is’. Sophie and Michael rushed into the room as Kane was hanging the phone up.

‘What’s going on in here?” Michael demanded. Kane pointed to the phone and lipped Mark’s name as he started to stroke Trinity’s hair to calm her. Michael cursed under her breath. “He’s here, he can see me, we have to lock everything” Trinity cried as she struggled to get to the door. Kane held her tighter then scooped her up in his arms, carrying her back to the living room, and laid her on the couch. Kane pointed to where she was, forcefully, trying to tell her to stay where she was.

Kane rushed to the front door and securely locked it while Sophie and Michael began locking windows and doors in the kitchen then moved up stairs to do the bedrooms. Trinity sat curled on the couch as she listened to the foot steps above her.

“Your fine, he can’t get you” she began repeated, hoping she could calm her nerves. She turned towards the stairs once Kane descended and he immediately sat down beside her and pulled her into his arms.

“I love you” Trinity whispered as she cuddled against him with her head tucked under his chin. Kane kissed her forehead gently, returning her words. Sophie and Michael came down the stair case a few minutes later and returned to their seats, gathering around Kane and Trinity.

“No one is gonna lay a hand on ya lil one, I promise you’re safe in this house” Michael reassured as he leaned forward and stroked his daughters hair. She nodded slightly and offered a weak smile. “I love you dad” she stated, her voice soft. “I love you too lil darlin” her father drawled before moving closer to her to place a kiss on her forehead. Sophie smiled and did the same, kissing her head a few times and smiling into her eyes. “I love you sweetheart”. “I love you too mom” she replied.

“We should head home” Trinity softly suggested. Kane nodded in agreement before releasing Trinity to say her good-byes. “We’ll be back soon, Kane has surgery tomorrow, so we’ll be home resting. Call anytime if you need us” Trinity whispered as she held her mother in a tight embrace.

She kissed her mother before hugging and kissing her father, then returned to Kane’s arms. Sophie and Michael watched as Kane and Trinity climbed into their car and drove away.

Chapter 24

“I love you” Trinity whispered as they drove home. Kane glanced over at her and could see she was still frightened. He slid his right hand over her thigh then into her hand. He squeezed it for reassurance. Trinity smiled over at him as she rubbed his hand lovingly.

‘How can I keep her safe if she can’t always be in my sight’ Kane thought to himself. He couldn’t shake the feeling that he was to blame for everything that Mark has done to Trinity. If Kane had never gone into seclusion after the fire, he would have found Trinity and took her away from mark. They finally arrived home and Kane turned off the car.

“I’m going to take a bath, I need some time to calm my nerves” Trinity stated as they exited the car then walked up the porch. Kane nodded at her words as he unlocked the door and ushered her inside.

After Kane locked the door, he turned to Trinity who was smiling up at him. He leaned down and placed a soft kiss on her sweet lips. Kane then scooped Trinity up into his arms, and carried her to their bedroom. He finally set her down and watched her gather her night clothes then cast him a breath taking smile before disappearing into the bathroom. He sighed heavily before taking a seat on the bed.

‘She’s going to break down if Mark continues this torment’ Kane thought, his worries escalating. He knew how clever Mark could be, and he knew how evil and relentless he could be. Trinity was incredibly strong, but she has already suffered for so many years, he was afraid that she couldn’t take much more.

Trinity let out a frustrated breath as she tucked her night things on the counter beside the sink. “I hope his house caves in on him” Trinity muttered as she watched herself in the mirror. She had dark circles under her eyes and her skin was a bit paler than usual.

“Why does everything have to be this way...” she whispered. Why couldn’t Mark just leave her alone? Out of everyone in the world, why did he have to choose her? Trinity sighed heavily, as she pulled her shirt off, followed by her shoes, socks, pants, and lingerie. She turned on the faucet in the shower then plugged the tub, letting steamy water fill it.

“He won’t win” she muttered once more to her reflection in the mirror. Trinity opened a side drawer and grabbed a large black claw clip before balling her hair up against the back of her head, clipping it into place. Trinity moved back over to the tub and climbed in. She moaned loudly at the wonderful feeling of the warm silky water surrounding the lower half of her body.

“Kane...Kane...Kane...” she softly sang to herself. She couldn’t help but repeat his name. It tasted so wonderfully on her lips, even though his tongue tasted better. Trinity’s hand caressed the chilled porcelain of the tub, her arms resting up on the sides.

“Rest, relax” she whispered to herself as she closed her eyes and leaned her head back against the tub. Trinity could easily remember how amazing Kane could make her body feel. It floored her that he could light her body on fire with a mere touch or even one of those breath taking smiles.

“Kane...Kane...Kane” she continued to whisper. Trinity smiled evilly when she thought about the first time her and Kane made love. He had been so full of desire and so demanding, Trinity adored it. She could hear his voice demanding her to say his name, over and over. Trinity sighed in contentment, feeling so serene with thoughts of her Kane.

She let her arms slide off the sides of the tub, back into the water. Trinity face became one of confusion when she touched the water. It felt...strange. Trinity’s hand lifted to her gaze before she opened her eyes. Her hand was completely smeared with scarlet blood.

At first she thought she could possibly have her period, but there is no way there would be that much blood. She looked down at the tub and let out an earth shattering screech when she saw all the blood filling the tub as well as the red liquid flowing from the faucet.

Trinity scurried so quickly out of the tub that she didn’t even stand. She flung herself over the side, smacking her head and ankle against the floor. She continued screaming as terror consumed her.

Kane was reclined on the bed, reading one of his books when he heard Trinity scream. He immediately dropped his book and launched off the bed towards the bathroom. Fear coursed through him as he heard her screams continue. ‘Trinity!’ his mind shouted as he busted through the door. Kane rushed to Trinity’s side, who was laying on the floor, screaming and covered in blood.

‘Oh my god!’. Kane’s heart began pounding as he saw the faucet pouring blood rapidly into the tub. He quickly turned off the faucet and kneeling down beside Trinity, pulled her into his arms. He held her head against his chest as he cradled her body.

“NOOOO! MAKE IT STOOOOP! I CAN’T TAKE IT ANYMORE!” Trinity screamed as she clung extremely tightly to Kane. All he could do was hold her as she sobbed. Kane felt so helpless at that moment, there was nothing he could do. He had to keep Mark away, but now he was finding ways to attack her without even being near her.

‘Dear god what am I supposed to do’ Kane thought as he lifted Trinity up then stood. He carried her into the bedroom then laid her on the bed. Trinity screamed as loud as she could when Kane tried to pull away from her. He needed to get towels to wipe the blood off of her, but he couldn’t tell her.

‘Please Trinity, please calm down my girl’ Kane begged as he pulled away from her grasp. He quickly ran into the bathroom and grabbed a few large towels then rushed back to her side. He stroked her hair as he took her once again in his arms.

“KAAAAAAANE” she screamed as her body shook uncontrollably. Kane felt tears gather in his eyes as he felt Trinity finally go limp in his arm. ‘Rest now’ his mind whispered as he stared down at her. He figured she was going pass out eventually, her fragile mind could only handle so much.

Kane tenderly laid her out on the bed then stood and grabbed a towel. He gingerly began wiping away all the blood that covered her, which was now staining the bed sheets as well.

Kane was running out of options. He didn’t know what to do. He could tell Trinity that he will keep her safe, but once she wakes up, Kane knew for a fact that she would curse him to the depths of hell for not protecting her. He made his way down to her legs and noticed her ankle was beginning to swell a bit.

He cursed mentally before hurrying to her head. He felt gently around her scalp and hung his head when he felt a large bump. He didn’t become worried enough to bring her to the hospital. He knew the bump was not large enough to figure into having a concussion.

Once she was fully cleaned from the blood, Kane dressed her in his boxers and one of his shirts then carried her over to the leather couch towards the right corner of the room. He placed a soft kiss on her forehead before heading back into the bedroom to change the sheets.

Trinity whimpered softly as her eyes slowly fluttered open. The first thing she saw was the ceiling of Kane’s bedroom. She looked down and saw she was laying in his bed, tucked in the covers and she had a cool cloth draped over her forehead. Trinity looked to her right and smiled faintly when she saw Kane reclined against the headboard beside her. His eyes were closed and his head bent forward a bit.

“Sweetheart” Trinity whispered as she slid her right hand into his. “Kane” she whispered when he made no response. Kane’s eyes flitted open and immediately locked on her. He slid down and rested his head beside her’s then leaned forward and kissed her lips softly.

“I’m alright” she whispered as she felt the familiar sting of tears in her eyes. “I’m so sorry..” she muttered, “I’m so sorry for scaring you...you don’t deserve this”. Kane shook his head gently as he re-situated the cloth on her head. ‘No love, please don’t apologize’ Kane’s mind begged as he stroked her cheek tenderly, wiping away any tears that fell.

“Mark...it was Mark” Trinity whispered, “I know it was, Kane...you know it was”. Kane nodded in agreement as he placed soft kisses repeatedly on her forehead. “I love you Kane...please make this stop...pleeeeease Kane” Trinity begged, her voice as a whisper as tears trickled down her cheeks.

Kane’s chest tightened at her words and he felt the back of his eyes sting as tears fought there way to his eyes, he held them at bay. Kane slowly ran his finger tips over her eyes, indicating that he wanted her to sleep and rest. Trinity nodded and let her eyes close as she turned on her side, facing Kane.

“What’s on my ankle?” Trinity whispered when her bare foot rubbed against some type of cloth. Kane used his pointer finger to trace each letter one by one on her arm.

B-A-N-D-A-G-E

Trinity nodded. “I felt it hit the floor in the bathroom” she whispered, her voice becoming softer and softer. ‘Sleep now princess’ Kane thought as he watched her body slowly relax. He sighed a heavy breath of relief as he watched her chest rise and fall with her even breathing, indicating her sleeping state.

‘I must protect her. She can’t take any of this anymore. Mark’s trying to make me decide whether I want him to drive her insane, or give her to him. I won’t do either god damn it’ Kane’s mind shouted. He leaned over to the night stand and set his alarm. He had a feeling Trinity was not exactly thinking about tomorrow. He was too worried about Trinity to be nervous about his surgery.

Kane carefully slid off the bed and discarded his clothes before sliding back into bed beside Trinity, making certain not to disturb her peaceful sleep. Kane raised his eyes to the ceiling and sighed softly. He let a silent prayer pass between him and the heavens, praying to God that he will keep Trinity safe, since he was having such a hard time doing it himself.

*~*

Mark reclined in his bed with a smile etched on his lips. “Lose your mind or come to me Trinity...coooooome to me” Mark growled as he pulled his bed sheets over his large body. He combed his fingers through his long hair before closing his eyes and surrendering himself to a wonderfully serene and restful sleep.

Mark’s last thoughts were the sound of Trinity’s terrified screams and the beautiful look of terror in her eyes. He knew Trinity’s mind was fragile, but there was no way he was going to lighten up just because of that.

He had much more in store for his Trinity Alyce, unless of course she ventured back to his arms. Her own personal prison.

Chapter 25

Trinity’s eyes slowly fluttered open and couldn’t help but smile when she saw that the room was dark. She knew Kane had closed the curtains and the bedroom door so the light wouldn’t blind her.

She reached over and shot her gaze towards Kane’s pillow when she felt only a piece of paper. She clutched the paper as she pushed herself up into a sitting position. Trinity was praying it was from Kane and not another scare tactic from Mark. She smiled when she saw Kane’s masculine scrawl.

Trin,

I didn’t have the heart to wake you. I went to the hospital for my surgery, please don’t leave the house and rest until I come home. If you wanted to be here with me, I’m sorry, please don’t be angry with me. I love you Trinity, wish me luck.

All my love,
Kane

Trinity sighed heavily before placing a soft kiss on the paper. “I love you too Kane” she whispered, “good luck”. She set the paper on the night stand before falling back onto the bed. She ran last nights event through her mind.

How could she scare Kane so much? How could she beg him the way she did? She only could hope that he didn’t blame himself for anything. ‘It’s not his job to be my watch dog’ she thought to herself as she curled up on her side.

‘He doesn’t need to protect me and he doesn’t need to deal with this. How could I make him feel so responsible by begging him to make Mark stop all this?’. Trinity tucked her hair behind her ear as she stared at the bedroom door. She hoped Kane would be home soon, and she prayed he would bring his beautiful voice back with him.

Trinity closed her eyes with a soft sigh as she tried to imagine Kane’s voice. She smiled softly, remembering the soft whispers he gave her while they made love, the way he growled out how much he loved her.

The knob on the bedroom door slowly began to twist before the door was carefully pushed open. Trinity’s eyes fluttered open at the sound of the door squeaking. She was confused when she saw it was now cracked open, when she was positive it had been closed. Trinity slowly pushed back the covers and slid off the bed.

“Hello?” she called out softly, “are you home already sweetheart?”. She moved to the door, limping from her swollen ankle, and slowly pulled it open before sticking her head out.

“Hmmm” she whispered suspiciously when she saw nothing. “Paranoid” she muttered to herself as she closed the door and headed back into the room towards the bathroom.

‘A nice warm shower will calm my nerves’. Trinity strolled into the bathroom as she quickly discarded her tank top then her sleep shorts. Her eyes wandered to the tub and she couldn’t help but shiver. She couldn’t spot one drop of blood but she couldn’t kill the images flying through her head. It must have taken Kane hours to get everything clean.

‘Mark will get his some day, he’ll get what he deserves’ she thought as she slid open the glass doors of the shower. She leaned in and turned the water on full blast, testing the water with her hand. She couldn’t help but smile at the incredible sensation that coursed through her body, warming her inside and out. She hopped in and pulled the doors closed. Trinity moaned when the water pounded and splashed all over her, sending goose bumps over her skin.

“Finally a moments peace” she whispered as she tilted her head back into the warm spray. All she could think of was the time. She was dying to know when Kane would come home. She wasn’t exactly at ease being alone, and was just as eager to know how his surgery went. Trinity was worried though. She remembered that the doctor told her that there was no promises with this surgery. She was definitely praying for the best.

Trinity felt a slight chill of cold air drift into the shower, making the hair on the back of her neck stand up as she did a full body shiver. “Stupid door” she muttered as she turned to close it again. A scream was wrenched from her throat when she came face to chest with the devil himself. Mark shoved her back against the wall and pinned her wrist above her head.

“Hi sweetheart, I’ve missed you” Mark growled as he let his eyes wander over her. Trinity squeezed her eyes closed as her entire body began to tremble. How could he get into the house? She was positive Kane would lock all the doors and windows. “Please...” she whimpered, turning her head away from him. Mark’s lips curled into a grin at her soft plea.

“I’ve missed you so...so...much” he whispered as he looked down at her. Trinity cried out, her eyes flying open, when Mark grabbed her and hefted her into the air, pinning her body to the wall with his so they were eye level. “Mark...please” Trinity begged softly as tears slowly trickled down her cheeks. Mark’s chest rumbled with his deep laughter as he stared her down.

“What’s wrong little one? Not happy to see me?” he asked, his voice dripping with sarcasm. Mark slid his right hand down her body, curving around her backside. Trinity gasped and squirmed, desperately trying to get Mark to release her. “Mark please...don’t” she whimpered.

“Shhhh darlin...we’re not sure when Kane’s comin’ home, so we gotta make this quick” Mark growled, leaning closer to nibble her earlobe. “I swear to God Mark...” Trinity whimpered, desperately trying to threaten him.

“What Trinity? What are you gonna do to me? Huh?” Mark taunted as he moved his hand to clasp around her throat. Trinity immediately gripped his wrist as he squeezed, cutting off her air. Trinity claw at him, needing to breath. Mark had such a tight grip on her that she was quickly beginning to lose reality.

“Trinity...you are REALLY starting to test my patience. You have two days to come back to me on your own, or I swear, your mind AND body...will pay” Mark growled as he slowly trailed a finger down from her head down to her thigh. Trinity’s eyes were closed as tight as they could be. She couldn’t handle looking into Mark’s eyes, those acid eyes. Mark set Trinity forcefully down on her feet before Trinity opened her eyes. Trinity gasped in complete shock when she saw...he was gone.

“I HATE YOUUUU!” she screamed as loud as she could, strangling her vocals cords, “BURN IN HEEEEEEEEEEEELL”. She slid down the wall and laid down in the tub as she let her tears of fear finally fall.

“Why do you have to torment me? Why” she cried softly as she curled into a ball, the burning water pounding over her. Trinity was beginning to think differently now. “Maybe I should call the police” she whispered as she stare at the white porcelain of the tub, “I can’t take this anymore”. Trinity knew deep down that there was no way she could involve the police. Considering Mark hadn’t just left any bruises on her and didn’t rape her, she had no evidence that Mark was ever near her.

“Two days” she whispered as her eyes stung with fresh tears, “I can’t leave Kane, I can’t leave my baby”. Trinity pulled herself up on shaky arms before making her way to her feet. She washed her body diligently before turning off the water, stepping out, and wrapping a towel tightly around herself. She couldn’t stand the feel of being naked anymore. Trinity hurried into her and Kane’s bedroom before briskly drying herself and dressing in a fresh pair of pajama pants and a white cotton tank top. She wrapped her hair up in her towel then plopped down on the bed with heavy sigh.

“I miss you my baby, please hurry home” she whispered as she laid down and cuddled Kane’s pillow in her arms. She felt her eyelids growing heavier the longer she lay and decided to take a nap while waiting for Kane to return from his surgery. She prayed as hard as she could that Kane’s deep beautiful voice would be the thing to wake her up.

Kane unlocked the door before stepping inside and securing it behind him. ‘This is going to break her heart’ Kane thought, his woeful mood making his body feel even worse. Kane had been nervous the entire time he was in the hospital, his muscles always tense, now it was taking a toll on his body. He made his way up the stairs then slowly pushed open the bedroom door. Kane smiled when he saw Trinity asleep, curled up with his pillow.

‘My angel’ he thought to himself as he strode into the room and set his keys on the top of the dresser. Kane kicked off his shoes, slid his shirt off over his head, then slid his mask off and tossed it aside before silently moving over to the bed and sliding up behind Trinity. He heard her moan softly as she stirred a bit.

“Kane” she whispered as she turned over and snuggled against him. Kane lovingly stroked her hair as he studied her. Her beautiful hair had come out of the towel it had obviously been wrapped in.

“Kane” she whispered once more, “say something”. Kane felt his heart constrict at her words. ‘I wish I could baby girl’ Kane thought as he stroked his throat with his free hand. His throat felt hoarse and swollen from the surgery, but he knew even when it swelled back down, he wouldn’t be able to talk.

“Please” Trinity whispered before letting her eyes flutter open. Kane hung his head low and slowly shook it, his face tormented as he waited for Trinity’s tears to come. Trinity whimpered softly as she squeezed her eyes shut.

“No” she whispered before burying her face in Kane’s chest, letting rivers of tears flow. Kane wrapped his arms tightly around her as she sobbed, feeling terrible for making her so upset.

‘I’m sorry my angel...I’m so sorry’ he thought as he repeatedly kissed her head. “it’s not fair, why can’t you have your voice back? Why?” Trinity cried out as she pulled Kane even closer to her. ‘Shhhh baby...it’s alright...we’ll just have to try again’ he thought as he stroked her damp hair.

Kane lifted her head to look into her eyes and lipped the words ‘try again’. “okay sweetheart, if you really want to” Trinity whispered before sniffling and resting her head against his chest. Kane stroked her back lovingly as she let the rest of her tears fall, her body trembling terribly. Trinity clutched to him as her mind ran in circles. First Mark shows up and threatens her more and now her baby still doesn’t have his voice.

“I love you” Trinity whispered as she rested her cheek over his heart, feeling it beat lively. ‘I love you too Trinity...more than you’ll ever know’ Kane thought as he kissed the top of her head a few times, ‘rest now angel, rest’. Trinity closed her eyes as she concentrated on the feel of Kane holding her in his strong arms, but the thought of what Mark had said couldn’t help but creep through her mind.

‘Two days’ she thought to herself, ‘what in god’s name is that monster going to do to me in two days if I don’t leave my love’.

Chapter 26

The moon was creeping through Kane and Trinity’s bedroom window as they slept. They were both exhausted from their separate ordeals that a rest turned into a nap. Trinity was curled up beside Kane, who had his arm spread out and his legs tangled with her’s.

*****

Kane looked around frantically at that familiar smell of smoke. “Not again” Kane yelled as he watched the flames rise and dance around him. His childhood home was disintegrating around him and there was no escape.

“I’m older now, bigger, I can get out of this” he screamed as he avoided the flames. Kane fell backwards to avoid a support beam falling from the ceiling. He wasn’t sure what shocked him more, the sound of his own voice or the falling debris. A high pitched scream sounded from one of the upstairs bedrooms, freezing Kane in his place. “Trinity” he whispered before looking towards the stair case.

“TRINITY” he screamed as he scrambled to his feet and launched himself towards the stairs. “KANE” he heard her scream back, “PLEASE...OW...PLEASE KANE HELP ME” she screamed as Kane struggled up the stairs, trying not to touch the fire. “TRINITY, I’M TRYING” he screamed back as he finally made it to the top. He ran down the hall to his bedroom door and tried to open it but found it locked.

“Trinity please open the door” he begged. “I can’t, it’s stuck” she called through the door. “Okay, get out of the way of the door” Kane instructed. He waited a second before ramming the door with his shoulder. It didn’t budge. He tried once again, then again before it finally gave away. He leapt into the room to find Trinity laying in the middle of the floor, completely surrounded by smoke.

“NO” he screamed as he ran to her and carefully scooped her up in his arms. “Please Trinity...please...I love you” he shouted as the fire spread rapidly around the room, the heat alone almost burning his back. He looked down at Trinity, to find she was gone.

“Trinity...” he whispered as he squeezed his hand into fists. He felt the fire now nipping at his arms and back. A tried avoiding it, tried slapping the flames away from his skin. “Somebody please...help me” he softly cried as he fell to the floor.

****

Trinity was startled awake at the feel of someone kicking her pretty hard in the leg. “What the hell...” she mumbled as she came awake. “Kane” she exclaimed as she saw him thrashing around on the bed. His entire body was drenched with sweat and his breathing was coming in quick gasps. Trinity avoided swinging arms as she leaned up against the headboard and pulled Kane into her lap with all her strength. She stroked Kane’s sweat-dampened hair and leaned down, whispering in his ear, “Kane...it’s okay...I’m here...you don’t need to be afraid”.


****


Kane was screaming out at the immense pain of the fire tearing at his body but suddenly fell silent. The sound of a soft voice, a whispered voice, began swirling around him. The loud sound of the roaring fire slowly began to soften as the flames grew smaller and smaller until they disappeared. Kane searched around frantically with his eyes as he listened to the soft voice continue. “Please don’t be scared my beautiful angel...I’m here for you sweetheart...I’m here”. Kane felt all of the pain vanish as he listened.

****

Kane’s eyes flew open, his head snapping up to find Trinity holding him in her arms. “It’s okay Kane...it’s me...I’m here” she continued to whisper, locking her gaze on his wide frantic eyes. ‘Trinity’ he thought a he reached up and slowly stroked her cheek, ‘she stopped the nightmare...no one has ever stopped the nightmares before’. Kane slowly sat up and took slow deep breaths to calm himself. Trinity was now stroking his arms and shoulders as she let him calm down.

“Are you alright sweetheart?” she asked in a whisper as she moved around on the bed to sit in front of him. She carefully wiped away the sweat on his forehead as she waited for his answer. He slowly nodded his head before reading over and grabbing a pen and the pad of paper of the night stand.

Nightmare about fire...no one has ever stopped it before...ever.

Trinity read the paper and felt her heart tighten. This poor angel has been having nightmares about the fire ever since it happened? And no one has ever stopped them, ever stopped him from being afraid and in pain? “Kane...you never have to have a nightmare again. Even if you do, I’ll be here to stop them, I promise” she whispered as she cupped his face in her hands. Kane smiled softly into her sincere eyes before kissing her lips softly. He carefully pulled her into his arms then laid back down on the bed and pulled the covers over them. He kissed her forehead lovingly and began stroking her hair as he indicated for her to go back to sleep.

‘I love her so much. She’s the only person who has ever been there for me when I’ve needed them. She does love me’ Kane thought as his eyes slowly closed. They both fell back into a peaceful sleep and for the rest of the night, Kane didn’t have anymore nightmares.

****

Trinity was a nervous wreck for the next two days, spending every moment with Kane as her mind tried to think of what her decision would be for Mark’s ultimatum. One major event that took place was when Trinity and Kane went down to City Hall and had Trinity’s license changed. They changed her home address to Kane’s home address. Trinity had a smile so bright and full of joy that Kane thought she would burst.

Trinity and Kane were now back at home. Kane was in the basement working out on all of his equipment as Trinity finished washing the dishes from dinner. She opened up the refrigerator and frowned when she realized they were out of ice tea. She turned around and descended the stairs then froze in place when she saw Kane on the bench press. His bare chest was covered in sweat and his long beautiful hair was pulled back in a pony tail.

“Um...sweetheart?” she said as she approached him. Kane racked the weights and sat up at the sound of her voice. “God in heaven you look delicious” Trinity said with an evil grin as she slid onto his lap. Kane smirked and slid his arms around her. ‘How, I have no clue considering I’m covered in sweat’ Kane thought as he kissed her lips softly.

“I’m going to run to the store, we’re out of ice tea and I’m dying for some” she stated. Kane waggled a finger between the two of them, asking if he would want him to go with her. “It’s okay sweetheart, your working out. I know it must feeling wonderful since you haven’t in a few days, I’ll only be gone for a few minutes” she insisted. Kane nodded and kissed her lips once more.

“I love you baby” Trinity said, giving him another kiss. ‘I love you too’ Kane lipped before releasing her. Trinity smiled and slid off his lap before ascending the stairs. She grabbed Kane’s keys and purse off the kitchen table before heading out the door and getting into Kane’s SUV.

She took her time driving into town, considering it was a beautiful night with a sky full of stars, her favorite song was playing on the radio, and plus the roads were wet and slick from the rain earlier that morning. Trinity squinted when a truck turned on his high beams behind her. She sighed and continued driving, trying her best to ignore it.

“What the hell” she mumbled. She slowly moved her car closer to the edge, signaling for the person to pass her. The truck came zooming up beside her, but didn’t pass, just stayed beside her.

“What in God’s name...he better watch out for any cars that come” Trinity mumbled to herself as she sped up a bit. She growled softly in frustration when the truck pulled right up beside her.

“What do you want?” she whispered as she slowed down, only to have the truck slow down as well. She focused on the road and saw she was almost to town. A scream was tore from her throat when the truck brushed against the side of her.

“What are you doing?” she shouted as she slowed down even more. She cringed, her entire body filling with fear as she truck bumped her again, harder this time. “Please stop” she yelled. The truck picked up speed and pulled up ahead of Trinity then turned, blocking her road, and stopped. Trinity screamed as she jerked the wheel to her right, causing the wheels to spin on the wet road. Her car spun twice before slamming into, then over, a stone wall, making her hit her head on the roof, and the car flipped over onto the hood.

Repeated screams were tore from her before he car finally landed, causing Trinity to slam her head against the steering wheel, then against the window, smashing the glass into thousands of tiny shards. Trinity’s world was spinning and full of pain before everything went completely dark.

Kane finished drying his hair and tossed it back into the bathroom before striding to his dresser and pulling out a pair of sweat pants. A hot shower was exactly what he needed after a nice long work out. ‘Shouldn’t she be back soon’ Kane thought as he looked out the window for the thousandth time. Kane had checked out the window at least five times before going into the shower. ‘What now’ Kane thought when he heard the phone ringing behind him on the night stand. He waited for the answering machine to pick it up, hoping the person knew to leave a message.

“Hello Kane Callaway. This is Officer Jake Thompson, I’m calling to inform you that a young woman was in an accident in your SUV. We ran the license plate number and saw it was registered to you. She’s been brought to County Hospital and you were the person we called because her address was registered as the same one as yours. Please come to the hospital as soon as you get this message”.

Kane was dressed with his wallet in possession and half way out the bedroom door before the message even ended. ‘God no! What the hell happened? Dear god in heaven, if anything’s happened to her...’ Kane thought frantically as he ran down to the kitchen and grabbed his keys to his truck off a peg on the wall. He dashed out of the house then jumped into his truck before peeling out of the drive way and slamming on the gas down the road.

Chapter 27

Trinity mumbled softly as her hands began feeling where she was laying, attempting to find out where she was. “Trinity, it’s alright, your at County Hospital” a mans voice said to her. Her eyes finally fluttered open, only to be met by blinding white lights.

“Please, the lights” she whispered, lifting her right arm to shield her eyes. Once the lights slowly dimmed, she examined her surroundings as well as her left arm which was tied in a sling.

“Why...why am I here” she asked softly, lifting her gaze to the man standing beside her. “Miss Callaway, you were in a car accident” Doctor Langworth informed her. “Car accident...” she whispered as she looked around the room. ‘When was I in a car?’ she thought with confusion.

“I...I don’t remember anything” Trinity stated softly as she looked back up the doctor. “Trinity, do you know how old you are?” the doctor asked, a worried expression crossing his brow.

“I’m...I...I don’t know” Trinity whimpered softly her confusion began to overwhelm her. “Where do you live? Do you remember that?” Langworth asked. “No...I don’t know. What’s my name again?” she whispered as burning tears welled in her eyes.

“It’s alright Trinity, amnesia is common after such trauma to the head. It could be temporary or it could be permanent” Doctor Langworth explained. Trinity whimpered softly before letting her tears flow. How could this happen to her, all of people? ‘This isn’t happening. I don’t know who I am, I don’t know anything’ Trinity thought with despair as she let violent sobs rack through her body.

“Trinity, my name is Doctor Langworth. Do you remember?” he asked hopefully. “Langworth” she whispered to herself once she calmed, “Langworth...Langworth”. Trinity closed her eyes as she thought as hard as possible.

‘I talked to the doctor, whom we have both known since we were little, of course you’ve known him longer’ ‘C’mon in’ ‘Well, uh...you sure have grown into a man Kane’ ‘It’s wonderful to have ya back my boy’

“Y-yes...I remember you” she whispered softly as she stared up at him. The Doc smiled and lovingly patted her hand. “Wonderful Trinity, I’ll be right back. I need to converse with the nurses and set a few things straight. Just lay back and relax” Langworth instructed before exiting the room.

“Kane...” she whispered with confusion. She remembered the doctor saying the name Kane in her memory, “Who is Kane?” Trinity jumped slightly when a knock sounded on her hospital room door.

“Come in” she called out softly. Trinity was taken over by a confused expression when a very large man stepped into her room. He looked to be almost seven feet tall with long red hair down to the middle of his back. His arms were covered in tattoos from wrist to shoulder. He had on tight black jeans and a no sleeved jean shirt. His mysterious green eyes stared into her’s as he slowly moved closer to her bed.

“Who...who are you?” she asked, becoming a bit apprehensive. Having such a large man beside her didn’t help her already frazzled nerves. “Darlin...it’s me” Mark whispered as he kneeled down on the floor, now being eye level with Trinity.

“I...I don’t know who you are” she whispered, feeling her throat tighten, “I don’t remember anything”. Her eyes began misting with new tears as she stared into this mans eyes.

“Honey, your name is Trinity Callaway, and my name is Mark Callaway. I’m your husband sweetheart” Mark whispered softly as he tenderly began stroking her hand that was resting on her stomach. Trinity licked her lips nervously as she studied the large mans face.

“I’m married?” she asked softly. Mark gave her a breath taking smile and nodded. “Yes darlin, we’re married” he replied as he lifted her hand and slowly touched her palm to his cheek then let her slide her hand along his hair, which was free around his shoulders and back.

“Please remember my angel” Mark whispered. “I wish I could...but even if I don’t right now, I do know that I certainly had good taste” Trinity said softly, a shy smile curling her lips. Mark chuckled softly as he tenderly stroked her cheek which darkened with embarrassment from her blunt comment.

“Don’t be shy darlin, you’re not one to usually be shy” he whispered softly as he rose to his seat, scooted Trinity over, then slid on the bed beside her. “Did I used to love you?” she asked softly, staring up into Mark’s beautiful, sparkling green eyes.

“Very much darlin, very much. I love you Trinity, I love you very much and I’ll wait as long as it takes for you to regain your memory” he said softly as he began stroking her hair.

“I think I understand why I loved you so much” Trinity whispered softly. Mark placed a soft kiss on her forehead then said “I’ll go talk to the doctor so we can get outta here and go home”. “okay” Trinity agreed softly before Mark stood and exited the room.

“My husband” Trinity whispered, “well he is handsome and he’s absolutely huge. God I hope I can remember soon”. Ten minutes later, Mark was carrying Trinity to his car and settling her in the front seat.

“Ya sure you’re alright darlin?” Mark asked lovingly as he stroked her cheek tenderly. Trinity smiled and turned her head to kiss his hand softly. “Yes Mark, I’m fine” she replied. Mark’s entire body immediately responded to the soft touch of her lips on his hand.

‘Slow’ he reminded himself, ‘let her arm heel, then she’s all yours’. “alright” he said with a nod before closing her door and walking around to get in the drivers seat. Mark started his truck and drove out of the parking lot, heading towards Mark’s ranch.

********

Kane burst through the hospital doors and rushed to the nearest receptionists desk. He slammed a piece of paper in front of the woman that had Trinity’s name written on it. The woman stared in pure fear at Kane for a few moments before quickly checking her computer.

“She’s...she’s in room 241, sir” the woman stated, her voice quivering with fear. Kane immediately grabbed the paper and dashed towards an elevator. When he finally arrived at the room, he rushed in, only to find an empty hospital bed.

“May I help...Kane!” Doctor Langworth exclaimed as he walked into the room, “what are you doing here?”. Kane shoved the paper in the doctors face.

“I thought you already came to get her. I asked the nurses who came to get her and they said an extremely tall man with long hair, they didn’t quite pay attention. I automatically thought it was you” Doctor Langworth explained.

‘Mark...the son of a bitch has her’ Kane thought frantically as he looked around the room. Kane pushed past the doctor and ran right back out to his car. ‘Where would he take her. No way he would stay in town with her’ Kane pondered as he jumped in and started up the car. ‘Someone had to hear something. She would never leave with him without a fight. What in the hell is going on’.

********

Mark smiled over at Trinity as he drove. She had fallen asleep about fifteen minutes ago. Mark couldn’t believe how perfect everything was going. She had lost her memory just as Mark intended.

‘My beautiful...wife’ Mark thought as he chuckled softly, ‘you just wait until you get your memory back you little wench. Then you’ll know what true suffering is’.

It was almost one o’clock in the morning by the time Mark and Trinity arrived at Mark’s ranch in Austin. After turning off the car, he carefully carried Trinity into the house, not wanting to wake her. By the time he got up to his bedroom and laid her down on the bed, she began to stir.

“It’s alright darlin, we’re home” Mark whispered lovingly in her ear. Her eyes fluttered open lazily before she smiled up at him. “Good” Trinity replied. Mark carefully helped her change into a pair of his boxers and one of her tank tops she once wore when she was trapped in her hell-like life with Mark.

“Get some sleep Trinity, your exhausted” Mark whispered as he tucked her head under his chin and pulled the covers over them. “Goodnight Mark...I love you” Trinity whispered as she cuddled against her ‘husband’ and slowly began drifting off to sleep. Mark smiled evilly to himself before kissing her forehead gently.

“I love ya too darlin” he whispered, “with all my heart”. Mark’s mind began to whirl with so many sick ideas for the days to come. His plan had worked, and now it was time to enjoy it.

Chapter 28

‘Where is she. Dear God what has be done with her?’. Kane’s mind was having troubles staying coherent as thousands of questions swirled around him. He was laying in bed, staring at the ceiling as he made a mental list of every where he would plan on looking. ‘I’ll get the entire damn state to help me find her. Mark wouldn’t leave the state with her, not yet. He needs to have things planned as always’ Kane thought as he ran his fingers through his tangled hair. Kane didn’t even want to think about what he might be doing to Trinity. The possibilities were endless.

Trinity shifted on the large bed and slowly opened her eyes. Sun light was pooling into the room through the baby blue curtains and Trinity immediately felt her head pound with a headache and felt her shoulder throb.

“Feeling any better darlin?” Trinity heard Mark asked. She turned towards the door and smiled when she saw him standing in the door way with his hands crossed over his chest.

“A little, but I have a headache and my shoulder really hurts” Trinity replied softly as she pushed the covers off her and lowered her feet to the floor. “No no no, you get back into bed lil one” Mark admonished as he moved into the room and lifted her legs back onto the bed.

“What? Why?” she asked with confusion as she watched him leave the room. Trinity smiled widely when Mark walked back into the room carrying a tray of food. “Breakfast in bed, that’s why” Mark stated with a genuine smile as he set the tray on her lap. “Oh Mark this is so sweet” she said softly.

“So are you, my girl” Mark replied as he leaned down and kissed her lips softly. Trinity stared into Mark eyes and for a brief moment remembered seeing those eyes. “What is it?” Mark asked, “did you just remember something?”. Mark’s jaw clenched as he looked deep into her light green eyes. ‘She better not be remembering anything yet, God damn it’ Mark thought to himself.

“No, no I was just thinking about how wonderful you are” she replied with a gentle smile. Mark chuckled softly and kissed her forehead. “Thanks darlin, now time to eat. I want you to get your strength back” Mark insisted as he sat down on the bed beside her. Mark watched as she began eating her french toast and punching on the bowl of strawberries.

“This is so delicious” Trinity said with a smile after swallowing her food. “Thanks darlin” Mark said as he scooted a bit closer to his ‘wife’. He reached over and picked a strawberry out of the bowl hen held it up innocently to her lips. Trinity turned towards him and looked deep into his eyes.

‘Such beautiful eyes and a wonderful smile’ Trinity thought as she studied his face. Trinity parted her lips and slowly took a bite of the strawberry, savoring the juice and delicious taste. Mark took the rest of the strawberry for himself and let his eyes slide hungrily over Trinity’s body as he chewed. Trinity felt her body heat at the intensity of Mark’s gaze as she leaned forward.

“Mark” she whispered, “make me remember...make me remember how it feels to love you”. Mark smiled lovingly as he slid his fingers down her cheek. “I don’t want to move too fast with ya darlin. I know ya don’t remember anything and I don’t want ya to think that I’m trying to take advantage of your vulnerability, darlin” Mark said as he kissed her forehead a few times.

“Mark, you’re my husband. I want you to make love to me” Trinity stated as she looked up into his eyes. Mark smirked as he lifted the tray off her lap and set it down on the floor on the side of the bed. He moved back to Trinity and stared down into her eyes before pulling her into his arms and capturing her lips in a passionate, demanding kiss. Trinity whimpered as she wrapped her arms around his neck and moved her mouth against his ungently. Trinity hated this feeling of cloudiness in her mind, she wanted to remember her ‘husband’ and feel the love between them that Mark felt for her.

Mark possessed her mouth as he tangled his fingers in her hair, gripping it to hold her mouth to his. Trinity whimpered as she ran her hands down his muscular back, her head spinning at the intensity and roughness of Mark’s touch.

They both moved around on the bed until Trinity lay beneath him, never breaking the kiss. Mark’s hands slid down Trinity’s neck to her shoulders before moving lower to palm both her breasts roughly as his tongue tasted every inch of her mouth. Trinity gripped the bottom of his shirt and tugged on it suggestively before Mark pulled back and quickly tore it off.

“Mark...” Trinity whispered before Mark’s lips crashed down on her’s once again. His hands slid up her sides before grabbing the front and tank top and tearing right down the middle. Trinity gasped in a fit of surprise, tearing her mouth away from Mark’s.

“Mark wait...this is too fast” Trinity whimpered as she looked up into her ‘husbands’ eyes. Mark smirked and whispered “Trinity, if you want to remember, then we need to be the way we used to be”. Trinity whimpered as Mark slid his hands over her stomach up to her breasts. She nodded at his words, knowing that the only way she’ll be able to remember her old life is if she lived it once again.

“I want you Mark” Trinity purred as she pulled off her shredded tank top. Mark smirked as he gripped the front of her bra and tore it off with one simple pull then slid his boxers that she was wearing down her legs. Trinity was a bit worried but she knew her husband would take care of her. Mark stood from the bed and unbuttoned and unzipped his jeans but didn’t go any further.

“What’s wrong?” Trinity asked, concern etched on her face. Mark smiled down at her, taking in her smooth milky skin, plump perfectly rounded breasts, and long delicious legs. “Nothing darlin, just enjoying the view” Mark stated before letting his jeans drop to the floor and kicking them off.

Trinity bit her bottom lip as Mark slid back onto the bed, covering her body. He placed a soft kiss on her lips before leaving a trail of kisses and little bites across her jaw then down her neck to her chest. Trinity whimpered loudly when Mark took one of her rosy nipples into his mouth, making it harden instantly. She ran her finger through his hair, holding him to her as she arched her body.

“Mark please” Trinity whimpered. Mark kissed across her chest and took her other nipple between his lips, giving it the same treatment as the other. Trinity’s entire body tingled with pleasure as she watched her husbands mouth explore and entice her body. Even though the pleasure was immense, she still could not remember anything about her marriage or previous life.

Mark slid down her body, kissing and licking his way over her stomach, down to her thighs. “Mark...mmm that feels good baby” Trinity whispered as Mark slowly kissed up her inner thighs. She opened her eyes and watched her husband, his emerald eyes staring straight into her’s. Trinity threw her head back when Mark moved up, giving her the most intimate kiss of all. She arched her body up, begging Mark to delve deeper inside her. “Please Mark” Trinity whimpered loudly as Mark’s mouth took over her. He pinned her hips to the bed as he continued to drive his her wild. “Mark...oh god...please Mark” Trinity whimpered, almost screamed.

“KANE, oh god” “KANE...oh god...baby please” “I’m gonna...cum baby...”

Trinity shook her head from side to side as words began spinning around her head. ‘Who is Kane?’ her mind screamed. Trinity was pulled back to reality when she felt Mark slide two fingers deep inside her. She desperately tried to buck her hips up to him, but Mark’s arm prevented her.

Mark rapidly lapped at her as his fingers pumped deep inside her. He could feel her body tightening around his fingers and he knew she was close. He removed his fingers and tongue from her before sliding up her body and settling himself between her parted thighs.

“Mark please...I...I need more Mark” Trinity whimpered as Mark ran his fingers through her hair. He tugged it a bit, forcing her to look into his eyes. “Your delicious Trinity...just as you’ve always been” Mark growled as he ground his hips into her. Trinity whimpered loudly and tried reaching up to taste his lips. Mark chuckled evilly as he held her at bay.

“Not so fast my girl” Mark growled as he tilted her hips up with his free hand. “I want you Mark” Trinity whimpered, her voice almost begging. “Tell me Trinity...tell me how bad you want me” Mark growled before tilting her hips up and landing a sharp slap to her backside. Trinity whimpered and cringed at the unexpected actions from her husband and stared for a moment into his eyes.

“Please Mark...I want you...I need you so bad” Trinity whimpered as she tightened her legs around Mark’s hips. Mark smirked down at her as slid his right hand down her body then gripped his manhood in his hand, guiding himself slowly into Trinity’s warmth.

“MARK” she whimpered loudly as he roughly spread her legs and thrust deep inside her. Trinity tried to catch her breath as Mark began thrusting into her at a fast and rough pace.

“Your so tight Trinity...mmmm you feel so good baby” Mark growled in her ear as he gripped her hips with his left hand and gripped her hair tightly with his right hand.

“Mark...god...harder...please” Trinity panted, staring into her husbands eyes. “Yes Trinity...beg me sweetheart...I wanna hear you beg” Mark demanded as he pounded into her even harder. Trinity’s mind was reeling at the incredible pleasure exploding throughout her body. She desperately tried to form words but she just couldn’t, the pleasure was just too much for her to think straight.

“Make...me cum...please Mark” Trinity begged as she arched her hips up to Mark, matching his pace. Mark growled as he thrust into her as hard as he could, making Trinity scream out in pure ecstacy.

“Cum for me...now Trinity...now” Mark growled as he tugged her hair, tilting her head back so he could suck on the delicious skin of her neck. Trinity whimpered louder before screaming out Mark’s name. Her body tightened around him as her orgasm tore through her body, milking Mark to his own release.

Mark smiled evilly down at Trinity as he pounded into her, riding her through her orgasm before growling out her name, giving into his own release. Trinity panted heavily, as did Mark, as he studied Trinity’s face and beautiful body, covered with perspiration. He leaned down and placed a soft kiss on her lips.

“I love you Trinity...my beautiful wife” he whispered as he stroked her hair lovingly. Trinity slowly opened her eyes and looked deep into his emerald orbs. “I love you too Mark...my...my husband” she whispered as she slowly began to catch her breath. Mark slowly pulled out of her and laid down beside her, pulling Trinity into his arms.

Once they both caught there breath, Trinity turned in Mark’s arms and l smiled up into his eyes. “Mark...that was the most incredible thing I’ve ever felt in my life...but I need to ask you something” she said softly. “Anything darlin” Mark replied softly as he stroked her damp hair lovingly.

Trinity bit her bottom lip before asking “who is Kane?”.

Chapter 29

Mark’s eyes widened for a moment before he quickly regained his composure. “Kane? I don’t think we know anyone by that name sweetheart” Mark lied through his teeth. Trinity sighed heavily with disappointment.

“I keep remembering the name Kane for some reason...I was hoping I was remembering something important” Trinity said softly as she snuggled against Mark’s chest.

“Sorry honey, I guess you must have just heard the name from somewhere” he suggested as he wrapped his arms around Trinity and pulled her tight. “But Mark...I specifically remember being somewhere with someone named Kane...I can’t just imagine these things” Trinity protested as she lifted her chin to look up into his eyes. Mark sighed heavily and stared down at her.

“Trinity...just let it rest for now” Mark stated, his muscles beginning to tighten as his temper began to heighten. How the hell could he have let this happen.

‘Should have made her hit her damn head harder...sonavabitch...she better not start remembering things already. The fun has only just started’ Mark thought as he tightened his left hand into a fist.

“But Mark...” Trinity began to say. “TRINITY” Mark bellowed, cutting off any words Trinity meant to say. Her eyes widened at his sudden out burst and shrank down into the bed. Mark shoved the covers off him as he sat up, draping his legs over the side of the bed. He growled as he shoved his head in his hands, his elbows on his knees. Trinity stared at Mark’s back with confusion.

“Mark...why are you so mad at me?” she asked softly, her voice quivering. “Trinity...you have no idea how worried I was when I heard you were in a car accident. All I could think about was getting to the hospital and finding out you were dead” Mark said as he ran his fingers roughly through his hair. Trinity clutched the clean white sheet to her chest as she slowly slid closer to Mark.

“I’m sorry sweetheart...I...I just want to be able to remember who I am and how my life is supposed to be. I wasn’t trying to upset you” Trinity stated softly, her voice almost begging Mark’s forgiveness for being so persistent. Mark turned towards her and stared down into her innocent eyes. He sighed heavily and slid back under the covers, gathering his wife up in his arms.

“I’m sorry darlin...I know you must be more upset and stressed and afraid than ever, I shouldn’t have yelled at you” Mark apologized as he placed soft kisses on her forehead and stroked her long wavy hair lovingly.

“It’s alright, let’s just forget everything for now Mark, let’s just rest” Trinity insisted as she cuddled up to Mark as close as she could. Mark held her tightly in his arms, holding her close as he stroked her back soothingly, lulling her into a little cat nap. Mark smiled evilly down at his sweet sleeping ‘wife’.

‘perfect’ he thought as he studied Trinity’s sleeping face, ‘that’ll keep her mind away from Kane for a while. The bastard will just love seeing her innocent eyes look at him as if she’s never met him, it’ll kill him. If a damn fire wouldn’t do it, THIS will’.

***********

Kane rocked back and forth in the corner of his and Trinity’s bedroom. ‘What is he doing to her. I swear to God I’ll kill him if he hurts her. Cops are looking for her everywhere, yeah everywhere, they always say that. They’ll never find her, I have to think...where would Mark take her...where would be want to keep her so he could have her all to himself’ Kane thought as hard as he could.

All he could picture was Trinity’s face masked with fear and pain as Mark did whatever he wanted to her mind and her body. ‘STOP!’ Kane’s mind screamed as he clutched his head tightly in his hands.

‘tormenting yourself is NOT going to help her’ he screamed at himself as he pushed himself up to his feet. He began pacing the full length of the room as he thought and thought.

‘where where where’. He couldn’t do this, he needed Trinity now more than ever. Now that he knew all the things Mark had done to Trinity over the years, he never wanted Mark to touch his girl as long as he lived. ‘I’ll find you Trinity…don’t be afraid…I swear I’ll find you and that bastard will never lay his hands on you again’.

*****
Mark paced back and forth in the basement of his ranch, glancing around at chains and cages. Trinity was up in their bedroom sleeping like a child as he tried desperately to keep all his desires suppressed.

‘too long’ he thought as he stared at the shackles on the walls and the large cage in the far back of the stone room. ‘too long since these have been occupied…but I can’t risk her remembering. But God I can’t keep this empty, she HAS to be locked up, she HAS to submit to me’ Mark’s mind demanded as he paced the room, letting his fingers graze some of the metal objects around him.

He couldn’t help but remember times when he would lock Trinity in the very cage beside him, or shackle her to the cold stone wall when she was naughty. These were only means to keep her submissive towards him, and even the occasional unnecessary times when he felt it was necessary to test her resolves.

“soon” he whispered as he glanced around the room once more, heading towards the stairs, “she’ll be down here soon enough”. Mark smirked and chuckled evilly before heading up the stone steps, back up towards his peacefully sleeping wife.

*********

Trinity studied the ceiling as she lay in her and Mark’s bed. ‘I don’t want to upset him, but why did he yell at me? Why did he get so upset about the name Kane?’ Trinity thought to herself. “I want to remember” she whispered as she squeezed her eyes shut tightly and squeezed her hands into fists, digging through the black confused oblivion of her mind.

“I will have you again Trinity Alysse...I PROMISE you that...you don’t know when...you don’t know where...but I will own you again”

Trinity bit her bottom lip as Mark’s angry voice wafted through her mind.

“Trinity...you are REALLY starting to test my patience. You have two days to come back to me on your own, or I swear, your mind AND body...will pay”

Trinity gasped and her eyes popped open. “What is going on...” she whispered as fear began to flood through her veins. She felt the most uncomfortable presence settle over her at the new, yet little bit, of information that she now discovered about her past. “Why would he say something like that to me?” she questioned softly, a complete mask of confusion covering her face. Trinity let out a heavy sigh as she sat up and pushed the covers off her body.

She stood from the bed and began looking around the room, searching for something to help her remember. She opened drawers but didn’t find anything of importance. Trinity began getting agitated as she dropped to her knees and lifted up the covers of the bed to look under neath.

“Ah ha, there you are” she said with triumph as she pulled out a medium sized cardboard box. “What in the world? Hasn’t he ever heard of photo albums?” Trinity whispered as she studied the piles of pictures inside the box.

“Wh...what in God’s name?” she whispered as pure mortification took over her. She studied a picture on the top. The picture was taken in a dark basement, it looked like. There was a girl locked in a large black cage. Her long hair was hanging in her face, so she couldn’t tell who it was.

“What in the hell is he doing with pictures like this? This is terrible” she whispered, trying to tear her eyes away from the photo. She dropped it back in the box and started looking over the others.

“It’s the same girl...in every picture” she whispered to herself as she studied picture after picture. She picked up another and stared in complete astonishment at it. This picture was taken in the very bedroom she was in. The girl was sitting on the window sill, at the camera from the corner of her eye. She had a bruised cheek and her long auburn hair was hanging around her shoulders, down her back.

“No” she whispered as fear consumed her heart. The girls emerald eyes pierced into Trinity’s soul. “It’s me” she squeaked. She felt invisible hands clenching around her throat, making it hard to speak or even think straight. She stared into her own eyes, into the eyes of a girl who’s entire world was Mark, pain, and obedience.

“This can’t be me” she said softly as she tossed the picture back in the box, closed it, then shoved the object back under the bed. “Please don’t tell me Mark took those pictures” Trinity whispered, “dear God, what do I do?”.

Trinity shot up straight in her and Mark’s bed, breathing heavily. ‘What in the world kind of dream was that?’ Trinity thought frantically as she caught her lost breath. She tumbled out of bed and swatted the bed sheets away to look underneath the bed to find, nothing.

“Just a nightmare” she whispered as she sat back on her heels. Trinity swiped her hair out of her face before climbing back up onto the bed. “Your just afraid because you don’t remember anything. Mark’s the most wonderful man and he would never lay a hand on you” she whispered as she tucked the blankets back around her.
“Trinity? Are you awake sweetheart?”
Trinity smiled at the sound of Mark’s voice and turned towards the door. “I’m up” she stated as she pushed herself up to a sitting position. Mark walked over and sat down beside her before placing a soft kiss on her lips.

“Are you hungry darlin? If you get dressed we can go into town and have some lunch, but if your shoulder and head still hurt then we can just stay in and I’ll make you some lunch” Mark asked. Trinity smiled up at him. ‘I knew it was just a nightmare, he’s such an angel’ Trinity thought.

“We can go out to lunch, my head doesn’t really hurt anymore, and my shoulder is feeling a bit better, still a little sore is all” Trinity reassured him. Mark smiled as he cupped her face in his hands.

“I love you sweetheart, let’s get you dressed and we’ll head out” Mark stated. Trinity giggled softly and leaned up, kissing Mark’s lips softly. “I love you too Mark” Trinity replied. Mark helped Trinity dress, and soon they were on there way out of the house to the local diner.

Chapter 30

Days slowly began passing and Kane was sure he was going to lose his mind. So many terrible things could have happened to Trinity by now and Kane’s mind was running ramped with all the possibilities. The police had told Kane that Mark hadn’t used any of his credit cards to buy place tickets or anything else for that matter. Kane had thought of every place they could possibly be, but where ever him and the police turned, they came up empty handed.

‘Where is she? She HAS to be somewhere, they couldn’t have just disappeared’ Kane thought as he sat in his truck. He was parked on the side of the road beside the spot where Trinity was in her accident. Kane studied the road and saw the tire marks that sent Trinity over the stone wall, but there was also another pair of tire marks beside Trinity’s, and they didn’t have any explanation for them.

‘Mark’ he thought as he continued to read the road, ‘I know Mark has something to do with this, but I still don’t understand why Trinity would leave the hospital with him without putting up a fight, security could have easily stopped him from taking her from there’. Kane ran his fingers through his hair before running his finger tips over his mask.

‘She’s the only one that’s ever loved me, she always called me beautiful and now I may never see her again’. Kane’s heart tightened at the thought of never finding Trinity, never kissing her again or holding her in his arms. ‘I’ll find you Trinity...I’ll find you my girl’.

*********

Mark smile down at Trinity as she slept peacefully beside him. Mark had been sleeping with Trinity as much as he possibly could, the best part for him was that she wanted to so she could remember there beautiful ‘marriage’. So far, she hadn’t recovered a thing from her cloudy mind.

‘So soon, I’ll make you remember Trinity...and you’ll find out just how powerful I am you little slut’ Mark thought to himself as he lovingly stroked her cheek. She shifted a bit in her sleep, rubbing her face against his hand like a kitten. Mark watched her, her innocent face, her beautiful youth still etched on her peaceful face, but he just couldn’t find the compassion in him to not hurt her.

When they were all younger, Kane said that the only way to get to Trinity was over his dead body, so he had tried to kill him. The only reason Mark loved hurting Trinity so much was to get back at his brother. In his eyes, Trinity was too stupid to realize that being with Kane was a big mistake and now he was going to punish her just as much as he would punish his brother.

“Mark? You okay sweetheart?” Trinity whispered. Mark blinked a few times, bringing himself back to reality and smiled down at his ‘wife’. “Trinity, I have you in my arms, how could things be anything but perfect” Mark replied, giving her a sweet, charming smile. Trinity smiled back and leaned up, placing a soft kiss on his lips.

“I love you” she whispered as she laid her head back on the pillow and snuggled up to Mark. “I love you too darlin” Mark whispered as he held her in his arms and gave himself over to sleep.

***********

The next morning, Trinity awoke to an empty bed. She looked around curiously before sitting up and rubbing the sleepiness from her eyes. Trinity glanced at the clock and sighed softly when she realized it was almost three o’clock.

“How in the world did I sleep this late?” she whispered to herself as she grabbed a hair tie off the bedside table and tied her hair back into a pony tail. She slipped out of bed and slid a robe around her body before walking over to the window to see if Mark’s truck was in the drive way. She didn’t see it anywhere so she just figured he went somewhere. Trinity stepped away from the window at the sound of foot steps outside the bedroom door in the hallway.

“Mark?” she called out. The sounds stopped and no one called back to her. Trinity walked over to the door and peeked out but sighed softly when she saw no one and not anything that would explain the sounds. Trinity gripped her robe as she walked down the hallway then made her way down the stairs and into the living room.

“Mark?” she called out. She once again received no answer. Trinity shrugged and walked in the kitchen, deciding to make something for breakfast, even though it was probably time for lunch. She got a bit agitated when she couldn’t find any eggs to make french toast.

“Is there another fridge down in the basement?” she said out loud to herself. She made her way to the basement door and hustled down the stairs. Trinity looked around and became dismayed when she saw no sign of an extra refrigerator or freezer. She walked farther towards the far wall just to make sure and a confused expression took over her face when she saw a wooden door to the far right of the stone wall.

“Hmmm” she hummed softly to herself before the curiosity got the better of her. She first had to unlock the tons of locks that were adorned on the door then she shoved it open with her shoulder. She gasped when a string glided across her face when she took a few steps forwards, but quickly calmed once she realized it was a string connected to a lone light bulb.

She pulled the string, turning on the dull bulb and a her eyes widened as a gasp was torn from her throat. The entire room was filled with shackles and chains attached to the stone walls, a stone slab which had shackles for arms at the top and shackles for legs at the bottom, a wall covered with different kinds of whips and knives, and some devices that Trinity couldn’t even name.

“Dear God” she whispered as she moved more into the room, “what in the hell is all of this?”.

“Trinity...”

Trinity shrieked and whipped around at the sound of her name. Mark was standing in the doorway, leaning against the doorframe. “Mark...what...what is all this?” she stuttered out as she motioned to her surroundings. Mark chuckled softly as he moved into the room and closed the wooden door, making sure to securely lock it. Trinity’s stomach fluttered as her body began to tremble a bit. She could never remember a time where she was more nervous.

“Trinity...this is all for you” Mark stated as he slowly began moving towards her. “Wha...what are you talking about?” she asked as she slowly started taking steps back, her voice dripping with nervousness.

“Trinity, I believe it’s time for you to remember your past, your future, and who you are” Mark stated as he tied his long auburn hair back in a low pony tail. Mark took two large strides towards Trinity and grabbed her by her upper arms. She cried out when he gripped her hair tightly in his fist and jerked her head so she was looking into his eyes. “Mark, what’s wrong with you?” she begged as tears welled up in her eyes.

“SHUT UP, you know better to speak without my permission” Mark growled as he tightened his grip on her hair. Trinity whimpered softly with pure fear when she saw Mark’s normally beautiful emerald green eyes darken with desire as well as anger. The heated glare he was giving her right now was striking fear in her heart that she never knew existed.

“Mark please” she whimpered softly. “that’s right Trinity...beg me just like you always used to” Mark commanded. “Mark, STOP” Trinity demanded. Mark pulled Trinity away from him and landed a sharp slap across her face, causing her to cry out with pain. Trinity squeezed her eyes tightly shut as terrible memories began flooding her mind. She could hear Mark’s voice taunting her, she could feel pain slicing through her entire body, she could feel Mark shackling her to cold stone before invading her body and defiling her once again. Trinity’s eyes shot open.

“Mark...” she whispered as she stared into his eyes. Mark smirked and chuckled softly. “Well well well...back so soon?” Mark taunted before tossing her towards the stone slab. “NO” she screamed as she tried to make a break for the door.

“NOT so fast” Mark growled as he grabbed her roughly, picked her up and tossed her down on the slab. He immediately shackled her ankles and wrists before taking a step back and admiring his Trinity. Mark licked his lips as he ran his hand over Trinity’s stomach and began untying her robe.

“You may not remember everything yet Trinity...but after today...after a few days...you’ll remember everything” he purred evilly as he peeled her robe completely off and tossed it aside, “absolutely everything.

Chapter 31

Trinity sighed softly as she curled herself into a ball on the window sill of her and Mark’s bedroom. She squeezed her eyes shut tightly when images of Mark swirled into her mind. She just couldn’t forget everything that had happened three days ago when she recovered her memory of him. Mark had raped her numerous times, whipped her, chained her to the wall and left her there for a night, all so he could bend her back to his will.

Trinity lifted her hand and brushed her finger tips against the blackness of her left eye and winced. She didn’t want this anymore, she just couldn’t understand why Mark was so hell bent on hurting her and making her submit to him.

Trinity looked out at the fields of Mark’s ranch and saw the road laid out for her to run, but she knew that even though Mark wasn’t home, he would find her no matter where she ran. He may not have left the house to purposely give her a leaving opportunity, but Trinity sure knew she could run away from this place and never come back. But where would she run? Who would she run to? She hadn’t fully regained her memory of her entire life, all she knew was Mark and once she was rid of him, she would be left with nothing. Trinity quirked her eyebrow at the sound of a floor board creaking in the hallway outside the bedroom door.

“Now what” she mumbled to herself as she stared holes through the door. Trinity’s eyes widened as her bedroom door slowly opened and the largest, most intimidating man she had ever seen in her life walked into the room.

Kane was completely stunned as he stood in the bedroom of Mark’s ranch house, staring at Trinity as she stood in a large T-shirt and panties, looking as miserable and defeated as ever. Kane felt his blood boil at the sight of Trinity’s black eye and bruises that marred her arms and legs. ‘Trinity’ his mind whispered as he slowly approached Trinity.

“No...please don’t hurt me...please” Trinity whimpered as she leapt away from the window, backed up, and pressed her back to the wall in the back of the room and slowly slid down to sit on her heels. Kane froze at Trinity’s words as a mask of complete confusion took over his face. ‘What is she talking about?’ Kane thought to himself as he once again began to approach her. He held up his hands in a non threatening gesture and thought frantically as to how he could make Trinity understand.

“Who are you? What do you want from me?” she asked fearfully. ‘Why doesn’t she know who I am?’ Kane thought as he studied her. Kane saw Trinity was favoring her left shoulder a bit and he remembered the car accident. ‘No...she couldn’t’ Kane thought as the pieces of the puzzle began fitting together, ‘she has amnesia’.

“are...are you going to hurt me?” she whispered, fear swimming in her emerald eyes. Kane shook his head gently, trying to gain her trust. ‘What does he want with me?’ Trinity’s mind frantically thought. She knew for a fact that she should be afraid, and she was, but there just was not as much fear in her heart as she thought there normally would be. Trinity has found herself in her and Mark’s bedroom with a gigantic masked man, she should be afraid.

Kane slowly approached her before kneeling down to be face to face with her. Kane took a deep breath before slowly sliding his mask off his face, letting his long locks fall over his shoulders. Trinity’s eyes studied Kane’s face, trying to place where she recognized him from. Her eyes closed to slits as words and voice began swirling around in her mind.

“he doesn’t like me…he’s always upset when I’m around…because he thinks I took my mom and dad away from him…like I’m the favorite…but I’m not…I don’t try to be…I really don’t”

“you…you want…me… to be your…boyfriend?”

“I...love you...too Trinity”

“Don’t have to repay...just be you...and love me”

Trinity could see Kane’s hands sliding over her body as his beautiful eyes stared into her’s. She could hear his voice whispering to her how much he loved her and she could hear Kane whispering for Trinity to say his name. Trinity opened her eyes, staring into this mans eyes who was standing in her bedroom, not speaking a word.

“K...Kane?” Trinity whispered. Kane’s heart skipped a beat at the sound of his name on her lips once again. He slowly nodded his head as he warily reached out and stroked her long beautiful hair.

“Kane Callaway” she whispered as she continued to study him. Trinity’s heart suddenly burst with the new found information. This was her love, this was the man that kept her heart beating. It was Kane, the man she made love to over and over, went to the doctors with, and the man who reunited her with her parents.

“KANE!” she screamed out as she launched herself into his arms. Kane smiled widely as he wrapped his strong arms around her and stood up, clutching her delicate body to him. ‘Thank God, I love you so much Trinity...thank God you remember be’ Kane thought as Trinity wrapped her legs around his waist.

“Kane...sweetheart I’m so sorry...I didn’t want to leave the hospital with him...I didn’t know who he was, I didn’t know who I was even” Trinity cried as she held her love tightly, her body beginning to tremble with pent of sobs. Kane stroked her hair as he rocked her from side to side, letting her know that he understood everything.

“I’m so sorry I didn’t remember you...I don’t know why I couldn’t remember anything. Mark said I was in a car accident” Trinity explained. Kane situated Trinity so he had her in a wedding carry then hurried out of Mark’s bedroom, holding her tightly. ‘We have to get out of here before Mark comes home’ Kane thought as he hurried down the hall, down the stair case, then out the front door.

“Kane where are we going?” Trinity asked as her love buckled her into the front seat of his truck. Kane smiled up at her and kissed her lips softly before shutting her door and hurrying around the car to get in the drivers seat. He turned on the truck and peeled out of the driveway, needing desperately to get Trinity to safety.

****

Kane sighed heavily as he looked down at Trinity who was sleeping peacefully beside him. It had taken three hours to drive back home, and about an hour into the trip, Trinity had fallen asleep. Trinity regaining her memory as long as enduring everything Mark had done to her was just too overwhelming to process at once.

When they arrived, Kane had carried her up to there bedroom and tucked her in before setting the new alarm system on the house. Kane had spent the last hour writing everything he wanted to tell Trinity. He explained how Mark was the one who ran her off the road to give her amnesia. He wasn’t exactly sure, but he knew how Mark’s mind worked, he knew the only way Mark could get his hands on Trinity was if she had no idea who Mark was. He also wrote that he plans to have another surgery done on his throat. Most of the note was about how much he loves her and how afraid he was when he couldn’t find her.

Trinity shifted slightly beside him. She turned over and cuddled up closer to Kane’s side. ‘My angel’ Kane thought as he leaned down and placed a feather soft kiss on her forehead. ‘Rest now love, Mark will pay for ever laying a hand on you, that son of a bitch has to stop this. Someone is going to end up dead, and if I get my way, it’ll be him’.

Chapter 32

Trinity let out a big yawn as her eyes opened to a new day. She couldn’t help but smile when she came face to face with Kane. “Morning gorgeous” she whispered as she rubbed her tired eyes. Kane chuckled softly and kissed her forehead softly. ‘You’re the gorgeous one love’ Kane thought as he watched her.

“It feels so good to be home” Trinity said softly as she pushed the covers off her and snuggled up closer to Kane. He wrapped his arms around her and gently pulled her on top of him, letting her head lay on his chest.

“I love you” she stated softly as she rubbed her face against him like a kitten. Kane smiled as he stroked her head. ‘I love you too sweetheart’ he thought as he looked down at her innocent face. Kane felt his heart tighten at the sight of her eye.

‘How could he hit her? How can he continue to hurt her? Why can’t he just leave her alone?’ he thought angrily as he placed more kisses on Trinity’s forehead and the top of her head. “Are you hungry? I can make french toast and eggs if you want sweetheart” Trinity offered. Kane smiled and chuckled silently before carefully sitting up, situating Trinity in his arms, and standing up off the bed.

“I guess we’re both going” Trinity said with a soft giggle. Kane walked out of the bedroom, down the stairs, then turned into the kitchen. He carefully set her down and smiled once again when Trinity began moving around the kitchen grabbing eggs and bread as well as putting a pan on the stove.

“Do you like your eggs scrambled sweetheart?” Trinity asked as she tapped butter onto the pan. Kane couldn’t for the life of him, wipe the smile off his face as he nodded to her question. “What?” Trinity asked with a giggle, “you seem surprised that I can cook”. Kane shook his head, chuckling silently as he moved towards her and wrapped his arms around her from behind.

“Do you think this is all over?” Trinity asked softly as she reached up and pulled a bowl out of a cabinet above her. Kane’s smile finally disappeared from his face as he watched her. He lovingly caressed her stomach as he shook his head. “I thought not” Trinity whispered when she saw his answer. She cracked some eggs in the bowl and began stirring them as her mind ran ramped.

‘What if he comes after me again? This has to stop, why won’t he leave me alone?’ she thought to herself. “I’m sorry Kane, I don’t mean to ruin our good morning” Trinity apologized softly as she turned in Kane’s arm to face him. Kane shook his head as he kissed her forehead lovingly.

‘Don’t worry sweetheart, it’s not your fault, of course your going to be worried’ Kane thought as he stroked her cheek. “Will he ever leave me alone?” she asked, looking up into his eyes. Kane sighed softly and had no choice but to shrug his shoulders. Trinity nodded, “I shouldn’t be asking you these questions Kane, your not a psychic”.

She laid her head on Kane’s chest and closed her eyes. ‘There has to be a way, there has to be something I can do to make Mark leave me alone’ she thought frantically. Trinity sighed heavily and looked up at Kane.

She leaned up and placed a soft kiss on his lips before turning back to the stove and continuing to make their breakfast.

*****

Mark smiled as he continued pacing his bedroom. He knew Kane would eventually find her and he knew that Trinity would eventually regain her memory.

“I knew he’d find you Trinity” Mark said to himself as he ran his fingers through his hair, “your sweet delicious ass will be mine again”. Mark turned to the window and chuckled softly as he stared out.

“Kane won’t be able to handle your fragile mind Trinity, it’ll drive Kane out of his mind. But if it doesn’t, well then I guess I’ll just have to find another way for you to leave him” Mark said to himself.

He chuckled softly as he whipped the windows curtain closed, almost pulling them out of the wall. He sauntered over to the bed and almost sat down, but something halted him. He picked up the pillow Trinity had been using during her time with him, brought it to his face, and inhaled her scent that lingered on it.

He chuckled softly before throwing his head back in a full boisterous laughter. He would get Trinity back, and this time, it just might be too easy.

*******

Four Months Later

Trinity sighed heavily as she flicked through the long list of television channels. Absolutely nothing was catching her eye, and even if it did, she couldn’t concentrate on it. Kane was at the hospital going through the third surgery on his throat. Every single one had been a failure so far and Trinity’s heart, as well as Kane’s, were becoming too accustomed to the disappointment. No one should ever be comfortable and used to disappointment.

Trinity had stopped thinking about Mark and even for moments when she did, she couldn’t believe how long it had been since the last time she heard from him. She prayed that maybe he finally realized what he was doing and decided to just leave her alone. Trinity growled and tossed the remote down onto the bed in a pit of frustration.

“I hate this” she hissed as she reached over towards the bedside table to grab her book. She flipped it open to where her book mark rested and began reading. It took Trinity about fifteen minutes to realize that she continued to read the same sentence over and over and she still couldn’t understand what it was saying.

“My GOD” she exclaimed as she stuck her book mark back into place and slammed her book onto the bed. “I can’t take this anymore, why should he go through this?” she shouted to herself as she slid off the bed and began pacing the room, “it’s not going to work, nothing ever works! Nothing ever goes our way, we are meant to be miserable”. Trinity stopped pacing and bit her bottom lip as she pondered her words. She couldn’t believe what she had just said.

“Since when do I think like that?” she whispered to herself. Trinity was always the optimist, the one who always tried to find a way to make things work out. She tried so hard to believe that Kane’s vocal cords would be fixed, but after so many disappointments, she was beginning to lose faith.

“What’s taking him so long?” she whispered as she ran her fingers through her hair. It seemed like forever since Kane left this morning. She was definitely beginning to worry. Trinity’s head perked up at the sound of the front door opening. She stood in front of the door, waiting, feeling her heart beat quicken in anticipation. She held her breath when she saw Kane enter the room. He slid his mask from his face and tossed it across the room.

Trinity expelled her breath as a wave of disappointment flooded over her. She could tell by Kane’s disappointed, agitated movements that the surgery didn’t work. “I’m so sorry sweetheart, I should have never made you go through with this” Trinity said softly as she approached him. Kane stared down at her as he slowly took both her hands in his. He slowly nodded his head at her words. He kept her eyes locked on his as he placed soft kisses over her knuckles.

“I love you Trinity” Kane spoke aloud as a beautiful smile spread across his face. Trinity’s eyes widened as her jaw dropped open. Her breath caught in her throat at the sound of the most beautiful voice she’d ever heard in her life. Her mind completely clouded over as she tried to comprehend that Kane just spoke.

“You...you can speak...it’s...it’s impossible” Trinity whispered as her eyes searched Kane’s frantically, trying to hold onto a grasp of reality. “I love you Trinity” Kane repeated as he slowly ran his fingers down her cheek. The biggest, most joyful smile spread across Trinity’s face as tears brimmed her eyes.

“I love you too Kane” she whispered as she stared into Kane’s beautiful eyes that sparkled with a new found joy. Kane slowly lowered himself to the floor, on one knee.

“Trinity...I’ve been waiting to ask you this since the day you told me you loved me when we were shopping at the mall. Trinity Alyce Aiton, I love you with every fiber of my being, and I will protect you from harm and any pain until the day I die. You mean the world to me and I would never have found the amount of happiness I have if you were never in my life. Trinity...” he said with complete love shining in his eyes as he carefully pulled out a velvet square box from his back pocket, “will you be my wife?”.

He opened the box to reveal a large sparkling diamond tear drop ring, with a smaller diamond on each side of the tear drop. Trinity was breathing heavily as tears streamed down her face. She was still in shock that she was listening to the beautiful litany of Kane’s voice. She stared down at the ring and the happiness in Kane’s eyes.

“Kane...my God...I...y-yes, I’ll be your wife, of course I will” Trinity exclaimed as a big bright smile spread across her face. Kane removed the ring from the box and slid it onto her ringer before quickly standing and catching Trinity in his arms. He spun her around as they both laughed in complete happiness.

“I love you Kane, I love you I love you I love you” she shouted as she tossed her head back and laughed. Kane stopped spinning and pulled Trinity into a passionate, love filled kiss.

“I love you too Trinity, so so much” Kane purred once he broke the kiss. Trinity whimpered softly before letting her head fall onto Kane’s shoulder and releasing the tears she had desperately tried to hold back. Kane smiled and rubbed her back gently as he held her tightly in his arms.

“Why are you crying sweetheart?” Kane asked as he carried her over to the bed and sat down, placing her in his lap. Trinity sniffled and rested her head on his chest. “I’m so happy...I...I still can’t believe you can speak...and now we’re engaged. I love you so much, I was so scared that the surgery wouldn’t work and we would be heart broken again” Trinity whimpered as she clung to her love. Kane stroked her hair lovingly as he placed soft kiss on the top of her head.

“It’s okay Trinity...it’s good to cry when your happy. I was afraid the surgery wouldn’t work either, but I couldn’t continue living without it, I need it to protect you, I need it to tell you how much I love you and how beautiful you are” Kane whispered in her ear. Trinity tilted her head back, looking deep into his eyes.

“I love you Kane...my fiancee” she whispered, a beautiful smile on her face. Kane kissed the tip of her nose as he smiled into her eyes. “I love you too Trinity...my wonderful soon-to-be wife” Kane whispered back as he cuddled her in his arms. “Talk to me Kane...please...I need to listen to your voice” Trinity begged as she snuggled into his warmth.

“Anything for you sweetheart, I’ll talk until you can’t stand the sound of my voice” he replied before kissing her forehead lovingly. “That’s absolutely impossible” Trinity whispered. Kane began talking, telling her everything he could think of that he’s wanted to say since he lost his voice.

He couldn’t help but tell her how much he loved her between every sentence. Trinity felt her heart flutter every time Kane laughed. She just laid there and listened to him talk, basking in pure joy of the return of Kane’s voice and commence of their engagement.

Chapter 33

Trinity walked out of the bathroom with a fluffy white towel knotted around her body and another towel twisted up in her hair. She smiled when she saw Kane laying on their bed and she couldn’t help but glance down at the sparkling engagement ring on her finger. Kane was only wearing a pair of gym shorts and his eyes were closed, his beautiful hair spread out on the pillow and resting on his shoulders.

“Beautiful” she whispered as she approached him silently. Trinity unraveled the towel from her hair and let her long damp locks flow down her back. She carefully sat down on the edge of the bed before moving to be beside him.

“Kane” she whispered, checking to see just how deep he was sleeping. She smiled when he remained still, his chest rising and falling with easy breaths. Trinity bit her bottom lip as a mischievous glint shined in her eyes. She slowly ran her fingers nails gently down his chest to his belly button and held back her giggles when he squirmed under her touch. She lovingly kissed his shoulder, letting the tip of her tongue taste his smooth delicious skin. Trinity cautiously stood from the bed and unknotted her towel, letting it fall to the floor before crawling back onto the bed. She stealthily draped one of her legs over his hips, straddling him.

‘He can’t get anymore perfect’ she thought to herself as she let her eyes wander over his muscular chest, arms, and abs. She leaned forward and placed a feather soft kiss on the center of his chest before moving over and flicking her tongue over his nipple. Kane flinched a bit in his sleep at the contact before settling back down.

Trinity held back her giggles as she sucked gently, making both his nipples harden. Kane murmured something unintelligible as he arched his back slightly, pressing himself more into Trinity’s mouth. Trinity slowly released him from her before letting her eyes glide over his body again.

She carefully moved down his body and slid his gym shorts slowly down his legs before tossing them onto the floor. Trinity smirked when she saw his manhood beginning to grow as she touched him. She trailed her hand down his stomach before wrapping her fingers around him, making him swell even more. Trinity heard Kane moan softly in his sleep as her hand began sliding up and down on him.

‘He thinks he’s dreaming’ she thought to herself with a silent giggle as Kane’s hips started meeting her every stroke. She continued her loving torture until he was fully erect before spreading her legs further and rubbing him against her naked sex. A deep growl came from Kane’s throat as he stirred in his sleep. Trinity whimpered softly as she started sliding Kane’s erection deep inside her, making Kane stir even more.

“Mmmm” Kane moaned as his eyes fluttered open. “Morning” Trinity whimpered as she felt Kane filling her, stretching her insides. She immediately began bouncing up and down on him, making Kane growl as he gripped her hips tightly.

“God...” Kane growled, “this is the...perfect wake up call”. Kane’s eyes traveled over Trinity’s beautiful naked body as she thrust her hips down onto him. Kane slid his hands up her sides and cupped her breasts in both hands as his hips thrust up, making Trinity’s impact on him harder.

“You’re so amazing...Trinity” Kane moaned before sliding his hands back to her hips and stilling her movements. Kane then flipped them over, Trinity now laying on her back on the bed with Kane between her thighs.

He tossed his hair out of his face and smirked down at Trinity before thrusting into her powerfully. Trinity arched her back and let out a loud moan of satisfaction, her entire body tingling at the feel of her true love deep inside her. “Kane” she whimpered as she slid her hands up his arms then into his long locks. Kane gripped Trinity’s hips and began thrusting into her, making her thrash around on the bed wildly from the incredible pleasure.

“God Trinity...I love you...so much” Kane growled before leaning down and pressing his lips to her’s. Trinity whimpered as she parted her lips for Kane’s delicious mouth. Their tongues dueled passionately as Kane’s thrusts intensified. Trinity tore her mouth away from his and whimpered “I love...you too Kane”.

Trinity and Kane both panted heavily as Kane worked himself hard to give Trinity as much pleasure as possible. Trinity closed her eyes and tossed her head from side to side as the pleasure built up inside her. Trinity suddenly saw images flash before her closed eyes. She saw Mark touching her where only Kane should, whispering words to her that only Kane should say, and invading her body in a way that made her sick to her stomach. Her eyes popped open and instead of seeing Kane, she saw Mark.

“NO!” Trinity screamed as she struggled to push Kane away from her. “Trinity” Kane called out as he slid out of her and gripped her arms. “NO, MARK PLEASE DON’T” Trinity screamed, battling Kane with all her strength. “TRINITY, it’s me...it’s Kane” he said desperately as he pulled her against his chest. She continued to struggle until his voice registered in her mind.

‘That’s Kane’s voice...not Mark’s’ she thought as she still her movements and cautiously glanced up at Kane’s face, panting heavily from her strenuous efforts to push Kane away and the fear that encompassed her heart. Trinity whimpered with relief when she knew it was Kane before burring her face against him and letting heart wrenching sobs take over her.

“Please” Trinity begged, “please don’t...let him...near me”. Kane sighed as he rocked her gently in his arms. ‘That son of a bitch’ Kane thought as he looked down at his fiancee. She looked so terrified, it tore at his heart.

“Kane please...I’m so...so sorry” she whispered as she snuggled closer to him, desperately needing to feel his love. “Trinity...he had no right to do what he did to you, but it’s not your fault. Nothing is your fault. I’d kill him but I never want to leave you alone again Trinity. Please trust me, I will never let him lay a hand on you again” Kane promised as he held her tightly. Trinity raised her head and looked up into Kane’s eyes.

“Kane I love you...I’m so sorry...we can’t even have a normal sex life anymore because of that BASTARD” Trinity yelled as she slid off the bed and slammed her palms against the wall. “Sweetheart, come here” Kane ordered gently as he held his hand out to her.

“Why? So I can make you even more miserable? What have I done to make you happy? NOTHING! All I’ve done is cause trouble for you, I can’t do this” Trinity said, her voice rising with every word as she grabbed one of Kane’s shirts and slid it over her, her back facing Kane. She tried to suppress the sobs that worked their way into her throat.

“Trinity” Kane said as he stood from the bed and wrapped his arms around her from behind, “you have made me nothing but happy since I found you. I would have never had surgery done on my throat if it wasn’t for you, and I would still be mute. Trinity I love you more than anything in this world and you could never do ANYTHING to make me miserable or cause me trouble. And if you think of yourself as trouble, then I want to have trouble for the rest of my life” Kane stated as he rocked her from side to side. Trinity sighed heavily as she leaned her head back against Kane’s chest.

“I try not to think about what he did to me Kane, I really try...but I just can’t help it. It makes me sick thinking about him touching me, tying or chaining me down, locking me in a cage like I’m some kind of animal...” she said softly as she squeezed her eyes shut and turned around in Kane’s arms to lay her cheek over his heart. Kane tried to keep as much self control as possible. He wanted to strangle his brother for ever laying a hand on his fiancee.

“If anyone should be blamed besides Mark, it’s my fault. I should have found you sooner, I could have prevented a lot of this from happening” Kane whispered as he held Trinity. “Kane, no...you did everything you could to find me. It’s Mark’s fault and ONLY his fault” Trinity insisted, tilting her head back to look up into his beautiful blue eyes.

“That’s what I like to hear” Kane stated before placing a soft kiss on her forehead, “let’s lay down for a little bit”. Kane scooped Trinity up into his arms and laid her down on the bed before sliding down beside her. “I love you Kane...more than anything in the world. You are my reason for waking up in the morning” Trinity whispered as she snuggled up against her love. Kane smiled down at her and wrapped her in his arms, stroking her hair lovingly.

“I love you too angel. From the day we met when we were little I’ve loved you. There was never any other woman I ever looked at...they just weren’t worth it. No one can even come close to comparing to you” Kane whispered, feathering loving kisses over Trinity’s forehead, eyes, cheeks, nose, and lips. She smiled as Kane started stroking her hair, making her feel more relaxed then she’d ever felt in her life.

“Rest my precious...you need your rest” Kane whispered as they laid in each others arms, trying to forget all the miserable things that have been bestowed on them.


Later on that day, Kane and Trinity’s stomachs made them crawl from bed and walk down stairs to the kitchen. “What are you hungry for, love?” Trinity asked as she hopped up onto the counter, swinging her legs innocently. Kane smiled at her and moved to stand between her legs.

“What if I told you I’m hungry for you?” Kane asked as he swept Trinity’s hair away from her neck and started kissing and nibbling her earlobe then moving down to her neck. Trinity bit her bottom lip as she smiled. The feel of Kane’s lips on her neck made her entire body tingle with pleasure.

“Mmmm, I’d say that you need to get real food in you before you starve” Trinity moaned softly. Kane chuckled and moved up to kiss her lips softly. “Fine, but I get you for dessert” Kane stated. Trinity smiled up at him and licked her lips. “I have no problem with that” she replied before hopping off the counter.

“How about french toast?” Trinity suggested. Kane couldn’t tear his gaze from Trinity’s body. She had on one of his shirts, which was huge on her, and a pair of black panties. She looked so beautiful, so completely precious, and so completely his. Trinity turned to Kane when she didn’t hear an answer from him and smiled when she noticed he was staring at her, in a daze. She snapped her fingers, regaining his attention.

“Hey, beautiful, still with me?” she asked, giggling softly. Kane blinked a few times and shook his head. He couldn’t for the life of him remember what they had been talking about. “What was that?” he asked. Trinity giggled and said “I suggested french toast”. Kane nodded at her words.

“Sounds good to me, unless you want something else, of course” he replied. Trinity shook her head and said “no no, french toast is perfect”. Kane watched as Trinity busied herself around the kitchen to make them food.

‘How could Mark ever hurt her? How could he look at her and see her as a pawn in his game or an outlet for his sick actions. I swear I’ll kill him if I find him’ Kane thought to himself. His hands fisted and relaxed as these thoughts ran through his mind, but he tried to think of happier thoughts. He didn’t want to have to tell Trinity what he was thinking about and upset her if she noticed his change in demeanor.

Kane helped Trinity make breakfast in any way he could and by the time everything was done, his stomach was growling with hunger. Trinity handed Kane his plate with six slices of french toast on it with a side of scrambled eggs.

“Here you go big boy” Trinity said before picking up her own plate which only had three slices of french toast and a bit of scrambled eggs. Kane kissed Trinity’s forehead softly. “Thank you sweetheart” he said as he lead her into the dining room. They sat down and enjoyed their breakfast with good conversation. Trinity never wanted to eat in silence again, not after Kane got his voice back.

“So what’s on today’s schedule sweetheart?” Trinity asked as she finished her meal. Kane thought for a moment before a mischievous smile crept across his face.

“Leave today’s planning to me, beautiful” he insisted. Trinity’s mind began going wild, as Kane finished his meal, thinking of everything he could possibly have planned for their day.

Chapter 34

Kane and Trinity showered and dressed before heading out for the day. “Where to first, love?” Trinity asked as Kane opened the car door for her. “I’m not saying a word” Kane stated, smiling as he helped her in. Trinity buckled her belt as Kane closed her door then walked around and got into the drivers seat.

“If I guess will you tell me?” Trinity asked curiously as Kane pulled his seat belt across his chest then started the truck. “Nope” Kane replied. Trinity glared at him before her expression softened and she laughed softly. “I can’t even be agitated with you because your so damn adorable” Trinity said as she leaned closer to Kane and rested her head on his shoulder. Kane glanced down at Trinity before lifting his arm and wrapping it around her shoulders.

“I love you” Kane stated softly. Trinity smiled up at his beautiful face and let his words echo in her mind. “I love you too, sweetheart, and I love hearing you say that to me” she replied as she snuggled up against him. Trinity sang softly to the country music playing on the radio as Kane drove them to their first destination. Trinity’s eyes widened when they pulled into a parking lot, passing a large sign that indicated what their first plan for the day was.

“We’re Mini Golfing?” Trinity exclaimed. Kane unbuckled both their belts and smiled down at her. “That depends, if I say yes is that a good thing or a bad thing?” Kane asked warily, afraid that this might have been a bad idea. “Sweetheart, it’s a wonderful thing! I’ve never been Mini Golfing” she said happily before hurrying out of the truck. Kane chuckled softly as he slid out and took Trinity’s hand, leading her towards the Mini Golf course. They picked out their clubs and golf balls before heading to the first hole.

“I’m going to be terrible at this” Trinity stated as set her ball down and tried situating her stance. Kane set down his putter and the score sheet before standing behind Trinity and reaching around in front of her to hold her hands that were holding her putter.

“Okay, now the key thing to remember is that you don’t have to hit it hard. Just pull it back slightly like this...” he instructed her as he moved her arms, “then bring it forward”. Trinity felt her entire body tingle as Kane stood behind her and touched her to help her learn. She gulped a bit nervously, trying to get her body under control.

“Okay...I’ll try” she said before shrugging her shoulders a few times and looking back and forth between the ball and the hole. She gently hit it and bit her bottom lip as it rolled over the turf towards the hole. It stopped about three feet from the hole, but for her first try it was not that bad.

“See?” Kane said, “not as bad as you thought you’d be”. Trinity giggled softly and hugged Kane tightly. “Yes but thanks to you and your magical touch, now I am better” Trinity stated, smiling up at him. Kane chuckled softly and kissed her forehead before taking his turn. His ball stopped about four inches away from the hole.

“Cheater” Trinity mumbled as she playfully glared at him. Kane glared back at her before chuckling softly and walking over to his ball to sink it on the second putt. “Your turn, beautiful” Kane said as he picked his ball up and stood back, giving Trinity plenty of room.

“Sure, compliment me” Trinity grumbled before tossing Kane an innocent smile. She walked over to her ball and held her club tightly in her hands. She looked back and forth between the hole and the ball before finally hitting it. She growled when it stopped a few inches away from the hole. Trinity moved forward and hit it again only this time the ball spun around the outside of the cup before popping back out. Trinity’s jaw dropped to the ground as Kane tried to hold back his laughter.

“THAT’S NOT FAIR, IT CAN’T DO THAT” Trinity shouted. Kane tossed his head back and laughed at the expression on his loves face. “This isn’t funny” she said, glaring at him once again. Kane pressed his lips together as he smiled, trying his best to hold it in. She looked down at her ball and stuck her tongue out at it before hitting it once more. It finally went into the hole and Trinity sighed loudly.

“Thank you” she said sarcastically to the ball. Kane chuckled as he marked their scores down. “Come on darlin, your doing great for your first time” Kane stated as he slid his arm around Trinity’s waist. Trinity looked up at her fiancee and couldn’t help but smile. “Thank you angel” she said softly before reaching up on her tip toes to kiss Kane’s masked cheek. “I do hate that you wear that mask” Trinity mumbled.

“I know sweetheart, but it’s me” Kane said softly as he stroked her cheek lovingly. “No” Trinity stated as she ran her fingers along Kane’s chin then down his neck to his chest, resting her hand over his heart, “this is you”. Kane smiled and placed a soft kiss on her forehead. “Next hole shall we?” he asked as he extended his elbow to her. She giggled and linked her arm with his.

“Yes we shall” she replied as they headed to the second hole. They wove their way through the obstacle course of holes, laughing and enjoying each others company. “Okay, eleventh hole” Kane said as they approached it, “how about this, if you get a hole in one on this next one then you can pick absolutely anything you want to do today and add it to our plans”. Trinity raised her eyebrows at him as she pondered his offer.

“Okay, and if you get a hole in one on this hole, then I will give you anything you want” Trinity retaliated. Kane smirked as he ran the back of his fingers down Trinity’s arm. “Anything I want?” he asked slyly. Trinity giggled and licked her lips in his line of view. “Anything...you...want” she teased as she slid her hands down his chest.

“Your gonna get it when we get home” he warned playfully before motioning for Trinity to go first. “Ladies first” Kane insisted. Trinity took her position and situated herself before looking down the hill towards the hole. In order to get a hole in one, Trinity’s ball had to roll down the hill to the right to go around the large rock blocking the hole, bounce off the back wall and come back to go into the hole.

“I can do this” Trinity whispered to herself as she gripped the putter. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath before opening her eyes and zoning in on her goal. She gently hit the ball and held her breath as she watched it roll down the hill slightly towards the right, hit the side wall, roll to the back wall and bounce off to disappear behind the rock. Kane and Trinity both hurried down to see if she made it or not but Kane didn’t get a chance before Trinity shrieked loudly.

“I MADE IT!” she screamed before turning and jumping into Kane’s arms and hugging him tightly. “I made it, I made it, I made it” she chanted as she placed kisses haphazardly over his face. Kane laughed as he held her. “Yes you did darlin, so you get to choose anything you want to do and add it to the plans for today” Kane stated.

“Now it’s YOUR turn. Let’s see if you get to have whatever you want from me when we get home” Trinity said evilly as she slid out of his arms and walked back up to where Kane had to hit his ball. Kane licked his lips as he watched Trinity’s luscious backside taunt him with the way she walked. He felt his body begin to respond to her teasing and tried with all his might not to take her in his arms and rush them back home so he could take her over and over. Kane walked back up the little hill and set his ball into place.

“Okay” he said on an exhale as he readied himself. He examined the course before finally hitting his ball and watching it roll down the hill towards the left. When it finally disappeared behind the rock Trinity and Kane made their way to see if he had gotten a hole in one as well.

“Your kidding me...” Kane mumbled when he saw his ball sitting on the edge of the cup. Trinity bit her bottom lip before moving closer to the hole. “Well let’s see if you got it or not...oops!” she said innocently as she tapped his ball into the hole with the toe of her shoe. She giggled and wrapped her arms around his waist. “Looks like your just as good as I am” she stated innocently, as if she never did a thing. Kane smirked down at her and wrapped his arms around her.

“I guess I am, and it also looks like I get to have anything I want from you” he said as he kissed her forehead lovingly. “That’s right” Trinity replied. “You know what I want?” Kane asked as he tilted her head up by her chin.

“No, what do you, want my sweet?” she asked. Kane smiled and leaned down to whisper in her ear, “A kiss”. Kane placed a feather soft kiss on her lips, letting them linger against each other to feel Trinity’s softness. Trinity rested her hands on his chest, her mind and senses surrounding with the feeling of Kane’s soft lips and warm body. Kane slowly pulled back and smiled when Trinity’s eyes remained closed.

“I love you, Trinity” Kane whispered. Her eyes fluttered open and she smiled up into his sparkling blue eyes. “I love you too, Kane” she whispered. Trinity couldn’t believe that out of everything Kane could have had from her, all he wanted was a kiss. Kane took Trinity’s hand in his and lead her to the next hole to continue their day together.

By the time they got to the eighteenth hole, Kane was winning by a few strokes and Trinity was not all that concerned about winning. All she wanted was to be with Kane and be in his love, and that’s exactly what she was doing. The last hole was a cave with a large water fall over it. When inside the cave you could look through the massive hole in the side and watch the water rush down.

“This is so beautiful” Trinity said softly, her voice carrying louder in the confines of the cave. “Ready, sweetheart?” Kane asked. Trinity nodded and set her ball down then hit it down the cave, towards the hole. Trinity became very confused when her ball rolled over the edge of the cup and half the ball was still sticking out of the top. She walked down the cave only to see that she had been tricked to hitting her ball towards the decoy hole.

“Oh well that’s just not fair” Trinity laughed as she picked it up out of the hole and set it beside it. She looked around and spotted the hole to her left. “There you are” she mumbled before hitting her ball and sinking the putt, her ball disappearing down the hole since it was the last hole. She walked back over to Kane who was laughing to himself.

“Oh thanks, now you can go ahead and hit it in the REAL hole first” Trinity stated as she stepped back to give Kane space. Kane smiled as he set down his ball and tapped it gently with his putter. Trinity gave him a confused look as she watched him ruin his good score. It took him four soft putts before he finally hit it into the cup and his ball disappeared down the tube.

“Why did you do that? You could have gotten that easily” Trinity asked as she walked to the end of the cave with him. Kane didn’t answer right away since he was adding their scores but once he was finished he handed the sheet to her. “So we could tie” he stated happily. Trinity sighed softly and smiled up at him. “Your too much sweetheart” Trinity stated as she wrapped her arms around his waist, hugging him tightly.

“So are you, beautiful, so are you” he replied, hugging her back. They walked out of the cave and placed their putters on the counter for the employees to take. “What’s next?” Trinity asked as they headed to Kane’s truck. “Ice cream” Kane stated as he opened her door for her. Trinity’s eyes lit up at his words and she hurried into her seat. Kane shut her door with a soft laugh and walked around to get into the drivers seat.

They drove down the road to towns favorite ice cream shop called Vanilla Bean. They walked inside, once Kane parked, and Trinity scanned the list of flavors over and over before making her decision. Kane ordered three scoops of chocolate chip cookie dough on a sugar cone and Trinity couldn’t help but let her jaw drop. “What’s wrong?” Kane asked when he saw her face expression.

“Anything for you ma’am?” the young girl behind the counter asked. “yes, I’ll have two scoops of chocolate chip cookie dough on a sugar cone please” she replied before turning to Kane with a smile. “Well apparently we have more in common than we thought” Trinity stated as she gently poked Kane in his stomach. He chuckled and turned her to rest her back against his chest with her head resting over his heart. Once they had their ice cream, they walked outside to one of the picnic tables that were set up.

Kane let Trinity pick where to sit the he sat down beside her. “Good?” Kane asked as he watched Trinity happily eat her ice cold treat. “Very” she replied. He smiled and ate his own food while keeping an eye on Trinity. Kane couldn’t stand not looking at her. He finally had her back in his life for good and he wanted to look at her and hold her until the end of time.

“I can’t even remember the last time I ate ice cream” Trinity said as she wiped her mouth with a napkin. “Me neither” Kane replied as he watched her delicately clean her lips. They both finished their ice cream then got back into Kane’s truck. “Now, what would you like to do?” Kane asked. Trinity bit her bottom lip mischievously and replied “well for that we have to go home, and no it’s not what your thinking, young man”. Kane chuckled and nodded as he turned on the truck.

“Yes ma’am” he stated as he backed out of the parking lot and started driving home. Kane asked her over and over what she had in mind but she refused to say anything about it until they got home. Kane finally pulled into their driveway and turned off the truck. “Come on” Trinity said as she opened her door, obviously eager to do whatever she had in mind. Kane chuckled and hurried after her out of the truck. She lead him through the house and grabbed two towels before heading to the back porch near the pool. “You want to go swimming?” Kane asked.

“Not exactly, but your close” Trinity said as she approached the pool. Trinity smiled evilly at him before kicking off her shoes and sliding off her socks. Kane watched with confusion as she pulled her shirt up and off over her head then unbuttoned and slid off her jeans. However, he began to get the idea when she reached around her to unclasp her bra.

“TRINITY” Kane exclaimed as he rushed over to her and pulled her against him. “What in the world are you doing?” he asked with alarm. She giggled softly at Kane’s outburst and replied “we’re going skinny dipping”. Kane’s eyes widened even more at her words, especially when he realized that she said “we’re” not “I’m”.

“let’s go big man, strip” she prompted. Kane laughed nervously as he released her and backed away. “Trinity, I don’t even take my mask off in front of people let alone get naked and go swimming” Kane stated. Trinity looked around her then raised her eyebrows at him.

“We’re alone cutie pie, so try another excuse, plus you said I could choose ANYTHING for us to do” Trinity retaliated. Kane sighed and looked around nervously as if he were afraid a marching band would randomly start walking by. “The road is on the other side of the house and we don’t have neighbors for miles sweetheart” Trinity said as she gave Kane a pleading expression.

“Please?” she asked. Kane glared at her when she stuck her lower lip out and whimpered softly. “Damn you” he mumbled as he tore his gaze away from her. The combination of her acting so innocent and her standing in front of him in her bra and panties were not exactly making things easy for him.

“Fine...I’ll do it...for you” Kane finally pulled the words from his throat. Trinity squeaked happily and clapped her hands as she watched Kane strip off his shirt. Trinity inhaled a shaky breath as her eyes scanned over Kane’s naked chest. ‘Maybe this wasn’t such a good idea’ Trinity thought playfully to herself. Kane kicked off his boots and socks then unbuttoned and unzipped his jeans.

“I can’t believe I’m doing this” he mumbled before giving Trinity a reassuring smile. Kane pushed his jeans down and kicked them aside, now leaving him standing there in his boxers. “God you are so delicious” Trinity stated as she approached him. She rested her hands on his chest then slid them down to his stomach.

“Trinity, we’re going to end up doing more than just swimming if you keep that up” Kane warned as he closed his eyes to compose himself. Trinity giggled at his words before walking back to the edge of the pool. She smiled back at him before reach back and unclasping her bra. She shimmed it from her shoulders and tossed it aside then slid her panties down and kicked them with the rest of her clothing. Trinity laughed before diving into the water, her body disappearing from his sight. Kane swallowed hard, trying to keep his body under control. Trinity came up from the water and smiled at Kane.

“Come on in, the water great” Trinity called to him. Kane cautiously slid his mask off and set it with his clothes then took a deep breath and slid his boxers off. Trinity licked her lips hungrily at her fiancee as she felt her body tingle with excitement at the sight of him. Kane dove in after Trinity and popped his head up right in front of her. Kane tossed his hair out of his face and smiled.

“Hey there beautiful” Kane said as he slid his hands over her waist. “Mmmm, like you said earlier, if you keep that up we might do more than swim” Trinity stated, using his words against him. Kane released her and backed away a little to give her space.

“There, now we can swim” Kane stated. Trinity nodded and swirled around in a circle. “I LOVE this, I feel so free. I love the feel of the water touching me everywhere instead of being stuck in the confines of a bathing suit” Trinity stated as she moved around in the water. Kane licked his lips as he watched her.

“Definitely” he agreed. Trinity turned to him and stuck her tongue out at him before diving under the water. “Oh you get back here” Kane laughed to himself before diving under the water after her. They chased each other under the water, tagging one another, holding each other, and Kane tossed her into the air a few times.

“I love you so much” Trinity panted as she rested her head on Kane’s shoulder. “I love you too sweetheart” Kane whispered as he held her in his arms, stroking her back gently. The sun was setting, only half of the golden sphere still visible on the horizon. “Do you want to head inside and take a shower?” Kane asked before kissing Trinity’s forehead softly.

“Yeah, that sounds good” she replied. They swam to the side of the pool and climbed up the ladder. Kane quickly wrapped Trinity in a towel so she wouldn’t get cold then wrapped a towel around his own waist. Kane handed all of there clothing to Trinity then scooped her up in his arms and carried her inside. They went up to their bedroom and into their bathroom.

“I’m going to make dinner tonight” Trinity stated as Kane turned on the shower. “You sure sweetheart? I can do it if you want, or we could go out” Kane stated. “Don’t worry hun, I know you hate going out and you’ve done so much for me today. I really would love to, if that alright?” Trinity asked a bit hesitantly. Kane smiled and rubbed her arms to warm her a bit.

“Trinity, you never have to ask me anything, you just tell me what you want to do and you are always welcome to do it. I would love for you to make dinner” Kane explained. Trinity smiled and leaned up to kiss his lips softly. “Thank you Kane, that really means the world to me. I love you so much, I always feel so...free when I’m with you. I know I can be myself” Trinity said softly before wrapping her arms around him. Kane held her in return and replied “I always want you to be yourself Trinity, always”.

Trinity could not remember when she was able to do anything she wanted and was able to be herself. Today was one of the greatest days of her life, and she the evening would be even better.

Chapter 35

After they showered, Trinity and Kane headed down to the kitchen to start dinner. “Now you go in the living room, and read one of your books. You rest while I make dinner” Trinity insisted. Kane sighed, hating to make her do all the work, but he knew she truly wanted to.

“Fine, I’ll do as you say, but if you need me, please let me know” Kane pleaded. Trinity nodded in agreement and kissed his lips softly before turning to her task at hand. Kane smiled before heading into the living room. He settled down onto the couch and picked up his book to continue where he left off. Trinity smiled happily to herself as she started pulling things out of cabinets and the refrigerator and freezer.

‘God I can’t believe this is my life’ Trinity thought as rolled the fresh chicken in bread crumbs, ‘after everything that’s happened, I finally have Kane’. Trinity was pulled from her thoughts when the phone began ringing. “Damn it” she mumbled as she quickly wiped her hands off on a dish rag.

“Hello?” she said when she picked the phone up finally. Her brows drew together with confusion when she received no response. “Hello?” she said again. She still received only silence. She finally heard the click of the person hanging up so she shrugged and hung up as well. “Anyways...” Trinity said to herself as she hurried back to her chicken.

Kane looked over his shoulder into the kitchen when he heard the phone ring and listened carefully as Trinity said ‘hello’ twice. ‘Stupid prank callers’ Kane thought to himself before delving back into his book.

About forty five minutes later, Trinity was finally done. She had already set the dining room table and had put everything into appropriate bowls. She walked into the living room and crawled onto the couch beside Kane.

“Dinner is served my love” she purred softly as Kane stuck his bookmark in his book and set it aside. “Perfect, because I’m starving” Kane replied with a soft chuckle. Trinity giggled as Kane stood then scooped her up in his arms and carried her to the dining room.

“Trinity...this is incredible” Kane stated as his hungry eyes scanned over all the food. Trinity had made chicken, mashed potatoes, corn on the cob, string beans, and a large bowl of salad. “I was hoping you’d be happy with it” she stated as she watched Kane’s reaction. He turned to her and placed a soft kiss on her nose.

“Sweetheart, your absolutely amazing” he said softly. Trinity smiled, biting her bottom lip as she looked up into his eyes. “It really makes me feel great to hear you say those things” Trinity replied as she rested her hands on Kane’s chest.

“Hey, let’s eat before you die of starvation” Trinity said as she backed up a step to pull her chair out. Kane beat her took it and pulled her chair out for her. She gave him an appreciative smile before taking her seat. Trinity made herself a nice bowl of salad before filling her plate with other delicious foods. Kane did the same but ate with a bit more haste than she did.

“Trinity, this all delicious” Kane compliment before continuing his meal. “Thanks honey, I’m glad you like it” Trinity thanked as she finished her salad and started into her second plate of food. Trinity and Kane laughed and talked as they ate, enjoying the meal that Trinity tried so hard to cook.

Trinity was finally completely happy. Her mind had not wandered to thoughts of Mark ever since the return of Kane’s voice and Kane’s proposal. The only thing that kept her linked to Mark were the evil thoughts that plagued her when she and her fiancee would try and be intimate. It was so hard to forget the feel of Mark’s lips on her skin, the feel of Mark’s hands roaming all over her body, and the sickening feel of Mark invading her body. She wanted more than anything to forget all about Mark so she could dedicate herself, mind, body, and soul to Kane.

“So did you have anything in mind for dessert, sweetheart?” Trinity asked. Kane lifted his gaze to her’s and smirked as he swallowed. “Oh, I have an idea” Kane purred as he set down his fork. Trinity bit her bottom lip softly, innocently as she set her own silverware down, her food completely forgotten. Kane stood and pulled Trinity’s chair out before scooping her up into his arms.

“Dessert can’t wait any longer” Kane growled in her ear as he carried her out of the kitchen then up the stairs towards their bedroom. Trinity felt her body already tingling as Kane kicked open the door, walked in, then gently kicked it closed. He walked over to the bed and plopped her down on the soft mattress, making her bounce up and down. She giggled as Kane crawled over her body, pressing himself between her parted legs and stroking her hair back from her face lovingly. Kane leaned down to kiss her but halted and moved back a bit.

“Trinity, I don’t want us to do this if your not ready” Kane said as he caressed her cheek with the back of his fingers. Trinity looked deep into his eyes and could only hope Mark would stay out of her head.

“Kane...I love you and I want to be with you...I can’t let anything stop me from doing that” Trinity whispered before leaning up and pressing her lips to Kane’s. He immediately parted his lips, inviting her inside. Trinity moaned softly as her tongue snaked out to meet Kane’s. As they held each other in their arms and possessed one another’s mouths, Trinity’s mind began to wonder. ‘No no no, stop’ Trinity commanded her thoughts. She was brought back to reality when she felt Kane’s hands caressing her hips.

“Mmmm, I love when you touch me” she whispered, her eyes resting closed. Kane trailed kisses along her jaw then slowly moved down her neck, making Trinity’s entire body tingle with excitement. “I love the taste of your skin” Kane murmured as he started nibbling gently on her throat. Trinity tilted her head back a bit, giving Kane full access.

“I’m gonna give you back to Mark” Trinity heard Kane purred softly in her ear. Trinity’s eyes flew open at Kane’s words and she whimpered as she pushed Kane up to look into his eyes. “What did you just say?” Trinity asked frantically. Kane’s arousal was fogging his judgement, so he didn’t exactly realize how panicked she was.

“I said I’m gonna give you what you want” Kane repeated before leaning down to take Trinity’s lips in a passionate kiss. Trinity whimpered and pushed him away. “No...that’s not what you said” she said, her voice quivering as she slid out from under Kane and rolled off the bed onto the floor.

“Trinity be careful” Kane warned as he moved to help her to her feet. “NO! Don’t touch me! You said you’re gonna give me back to Mark! How could you do this to me after everything we’ve been through?” Trinity shouted as she backed away from Kane every time he took a step towards her.

“Trinity...listen to me...I did not say that. How can you think I would ever give you back to him? I would NEVER do that to you” Kane stated firmly as he cautiously approached her. “LIAR” Trinity screamed before throwing herself into the bathroom and slamming the door shut in Kane’s face. Kane sighed heavily as he rested his head against the cool wooden door. He could hear Trinity cowering in fear, whimpering softly as she waited for Kane to attack her.

“Trinity please listen to me. I did not say I was going to give you back to Mark, I would never do that, you just heard me wrong. You’re letting your imagination take hold of your mind” Kane desperately tried to explain. Trinity sat in the corner of the bathroom, clutching the side of the sink as she stared at the door.

‘Is he telling the truth?’ Trinity thought as she bit her bottom lip. Kane was the only human being in this world, besides her parents, who she KNEW she could honestly trust. “Trinity what’s wrong with you” she whispered to herself, “you know Kane would never do anything like that to you, you KNOW he would never give you to that bastard”. She slowly crawled away from the sink before standing up and moving towards the door. Trinity grabbed the handle and carefully opened to the door. She saw Kane sitting on the edge of the bed with his head in his hands.

“Kane” Trinity said softly as she clutched the front of her shirt. Kane’s head shot up and he cautiously stood. “Trinity...I didn’t try to scare you...I’m sorry I said anything” Kane tried to apologize. Trinity held up her hand, silencing him immediately. “No...don’t be sorry. I’m the one that overreacted, I should have believed you when you said you didn’t say that. I...I was just afraid that maybe...by some possibility that...Mark’s bad genes...might run in the family” Trinity said softly, avoiding eye contact as much as possible. Kane’s face was one of pure confusion.

“You...you thought what?” Kane said softly as he took a few steps back. “Kane...I was scared. I’m so sorry...” she repeated as she squeezed her eyes shut and kept her head down. Kane sighed heavily as he contemplated what Trinity just said to him. “Trinity...I love you...I would never do anything to hurt you. You need to believe me” Kane stated as he approached Trinity and rested his hands on her shoulders. Trinity tried to hold it in as best as she could but the overwhelming feeling was just too much. She threw herself into Kane’s arms and gripped him tightly as she cried her heart out to him.

Kane scooped her up into his arms and held her tightly as his mind reeled. ‘I knew she wasn’t ready’ Kane thought as he held his love in his arms, ‘I should have never believed her. She needs time to heal her heart and her mind’. Trinity god quieter and quieter until Kane realized she fell asleep.

“Good” Kane whispered down to her, “sleep my angel”. Kane carefully laid her down on the bed and slid her under the covers. He headed down to the kitchen to clean up everything then once he finished, he went back up to his and Trinity’s bedroom to take a shower. ‘What am I supposed to do’ Kane thought to himself as he turned the shower on full blast. He stepped under the steaming water and let it run over his body, warming him from the inside, out.

“I love her...I want her to feel safe and I want her to be happy” Kane whispered as he tilted his head back into the hot spray. He knew deep down inside that time would heal Trinity’s heart and her mind.

“I’ll keep you safe sweetheart...I’ll heal your heart with every ounce of love I can give you...and I’ll heal your mind from all the sick things my bastard brother did to you...I swear” Kane whispered as he ran his fingers through his hair and pressed his forehead to the cold tile wall.

Trinity’s eyes slowly fluttered open in the middle of the night to be met by total darkness. She turned over to face Kane, but he was no where to be found. “Kane?” she whispered. She sighed softly and rolled back over only to have a scream tore from her throat when she came face to face with Mark.

“Miss me?” he asked before climbing on top of her and pinning Trinity to the bed. Mark ripped a four inch switch blade form his back pocket and pressed it firmly against her cheek. “Mark...please” Trinity whispered, her eyes flooded with fear.

“Don’t worry Trinity...I’m not going to hurt you...this is only a dream. Now, that being said, I have a few things to tell you. I hate my brother and I want to make him absolutely miserable. I’d try to kill him again but that’s just no fun. You listen to me Trinity Alyce and you listen good. When you wake up, you will find a piece of paper on the bedside table. Those are directions to where I am. If you do not leave Kane and return to me in the next twenty four hours, I swear I will barge through your door and I will stab Kane in the heart until your bedroom is dyed red. I’ll spill every ounce of his blood all over the room, and I will make you BATHE IN IT!” Mark threatened, shaking Trinity for emphasis. But no emphasis was needed. Trinity had tears flowing down her face and she felt her stomach heaving at Mark’s words.

“So it’s either you come back to me and Kane stays safe, or you give into your selfishness and stay with him so I may have the pleasure of killing him” Mark growled, his face mere inches from her’s. Trinity whimpered softly as she squeezed her eyes shut, trying desperately to rid her mind of this nightmare.

“Think it through Trinity...don’t make a stupid choice which will cost your LOVE his PATHETIC LIFE!” Mark growled in her ear before pushing to sit up and raising the knife over his head. Trinity screamed as Mark pulled down the knife and stabbed her in the chest.

Trinity shot up in bed and looked around frantically for Mark. She breathed heavily as her eyes searched for where Mark could be. “It was a nightmare...just a nightmare” she whispered as she pressed her hand to her chest to calm her breathing.

“God how did he get in my dreams” Trinity whispered before looking to her right. Sitting on the bedside table, was a folded piece of paper. “No...” she whispered as she felt tears welling up in her eyes. With a shaky hand, she reached over and grabbed the paper before unfolding it with caution. On the paper were very descriptive directions, just as Mark said in her dream. She looked over her left shoulder and felt her chest tighten at the sight of Kane sleeping peacefully. Trinity carefully scooted closer to him and placed a feather soft kiss on Kane’s cheek.

“I love you Kane Jacob Callaway” Trinity whispered so softly that she was practically breathing the words. Trinity felt tears slide down her cheeks at the sound of Kane’s full name on her lips. Kane had told her his middle name and told her that she was the only one who knew it besides his family. Trinity gently touched Kane’s silky soft hair and stared lovingly at his face, burning him into her memory. She had a feeling that with her luck, this would be the last time she would ever see him.

“When you think of me...always remember how much I love you and remember my face. Never forget me” Trinity whispered before placing a soft kiss on Kane’s lips. Kane stirred slightly before settling back into a deep sleep with a heavy exhale. Trinity cautiously slid out of bed and began packing a bag full of clothes and momentous of Kane that she could find.

Within ten minutes, Trinity was dressed and packed and had already called a cab. She finished writing Kane a note and took one last loving glance at him before leaving the bedroom and leaving the house, the only house where she felt safe and complete.



Kane’s eyes slowly opened at three o’clock in the morning and let out a big yawn. He rolled over and went to drape his arm over Trinity’s waist, but found nothing but a cold bed. He blinked a few times, letting his eyes adjust to the dark, then looked around the room. “Trinity?” he called out into the room, only to be met by silence.

**********

You look so peaceful sleepin’,You don’t know that I’m leaving, but I’m gone.
Well I did my best to beat ‘em, but in my head, the demon said, move on.
You wake up your gonna curse my name.
But as some time goes by I hope and pray.

**********

Kane reached over to the bedside table and grabbed a folded piece of paper that caught his eye and pushed himself up to a sitting position before unfolding it and reading it.

**********

When you think of me,
Remember the way that I used to be.
Remember the times I held you, tenderly.
Remember the way that I loved you.

**********

My love,
I have come to realize that I am never going to be truly happy and able to live my life with you as I’ve always dreamed. Mark has shown me that he will never leave us alone. Tonight, your life was threatened and I will do anything to keep you safe. Please...never forget me, and whatever you do...do NOT come after me. Your life means more to me than anything and I will suffer for the rest of my life to keep you safe. I love you Kane Jacob Callaway. Good bye.

Love Eternally
Trinity Alyce Callaway

**********

I think about the night I met you, I swore I’d never forget you, well I won’t.
I think about the way you’ll live and breath,
Inside my dreams forever.
You’ll be better when I’m gone, you’ll be better when I’m gone.
Cause I know your gonna fall in love again.
I’m sorry this is how it has to end.
But when you think of me, remember the way that I used to be.
Remember the times I held you tenderly.
Remember the way that I loved you.
Oh, when you think of me.


**********

Kane growled as he slammed the paper down beside him on the bed. “Damn it, Trinity” Kane muttered as he ran his fingers through his hair. Kane could not believe that after everything they both went through to rid their lives of Mark, Trinity went willingly back to him in the middle of the night just because of a threat on Kane’s life. “Mark doesn’t have the balls to kill me” Kane growled. He sighed heavily before picking up the note and rereading, running his fingers delicately over the paper. “You didn’t have to do this Trinity” Kane whispered as he stared at her note with her delicately beautiful handwriting on it, “you didn’t have to do this.”

**********

As I pick up these bags and turn around
I say a little prayer and hope somehow.

When you think of me, remember the way that I used to be.
Remember the times I held you, tenderly.
Remember the way that I loved you.

When you think of me, remember the way that I used to be.
Remember the times I held you, tenderly.
Remember the way that I loved you.

Oh, when you think of me, when you think of me
When you think of me, when you think of me.
**********

Chapter 36

Trinity stood in front of a large wooden door, hesitating to knock. ‘Please don’t be home’ Trinity prayed before gently knocking. After a few moments, the heavy door swung open, revealing none other than Mark.

“I knew you’d come” Mark drawled as he leaned against the door frame and folded his arms over his chest. Trinity took a deep breath as she clutched her bag to her chest. “You know I have no choice” Trinity stated so softly that Mark almost missed her words. Mark stepped aside and opened the door wider for her to enter.

“How did you get here?” Mark asked when he noticed no other vehicle in his drive way. “Does he matter? I’m here, that’s all that should matter” Trinity muttered as she stood only a few feet into the house, still clutching her bag with all her belongings in it. Mark smirked and shrugged away the question since it was not all that important to him. “I missed you Trinity” Mark almost purred as he slowly began circling her. “I didn’t miss you” Trinity whispered in a deadly tone.

“Good” Mark sneered as he grabbed her arm and yanked her towards the stairs. He lead her up the stairs then into Mark’s bedroom and shoved her inside, almost making her lose her balance.

“Unpack whatever crap you brought, but I’m sure most of it will end up the in trash” Mark ordered before turning and leaving the room, slamming the door so hard that the hinges shook in their place. Trinity’s eyes scanned the room, every spark of life gone from them now. Trinity no longer had a reason to smile, she no longer had a reason to laugh, and she no longer had a reason to live, not without Kane.

“It’ll happen tonight” she whispered as she slowly set her bag on the bed, “I’ll finally find peace with my love for Kane”.

Mark paced in the living room, his mind running around in frantic circles. He couldn’t fathom why, after all this time, Trinity would return to him with such a simple threat. But he had a feeling he was worrying over nothing. It had been years since Mark began Trinity’s torment.

‘Finally, I believe I’ve finally broken her. She has no resistance against me now. She has no mind of her own. She knows that she can never live without my order and guidance’ Mark told himself mentally. He knew everything would be fine. Everything would be just fine.

Trinity finished unpacking all the clothing she had brought and hid all of her personal items in various places around the room. She took one more glance around her, making sure nothing was visible before sitting down on the bed, her hands in her lap, as she stared at the floor. Kane’s beautiful face wafted through her minds eye. He was sleeping, that peacefulness on his face made her heart warm with love.

“I miss you already” she whispered as her hands intertwined and fidgeted in her lap. Just then, Mark entered the room and quietly closed the door behind him. “I want to be alone” Trinity said softly, her eyes never wavering from the floor.

“That I can’t do” Mark stated as he approached her and stood right before her. He slowly sat down beside her and Trinity could feel him towering over her, even while he sat.

“Trinity...I want you to know that this is your home now. You are NEVER going to know what freedom feels like again. You belong to me now, and this time, you’ve come on your own free will” Mark stated, moving his face to be mere inches away from Trinity’s head. Trinity turned her head slowly and looked deep into Mark’s acid green eyes.

“Get out of my face” Trinity hissed, her eyes narrowing dangerously. Mark raised his eyebrows at Trinity’s response. A smirk crawled across Mark’s face as he remember the last time Trinity gave him such a delicious attitude. She was seventeen, but there was something different about Trinity, something he couldn’t put his finger on. “You look...” Mark said, pondering as he scanned his eyes over her, “dead”.

“I wish I was dead...then you would finally leave me alone...I would finally be left alone to my own affairs” Trinity retorted, her voice quivering with anger. Mark could see that the lively flames that should be bursting in Trinity’s emerald eyes, were no where to be seen.

“We’ll deal with this later, get down stairs and start making dinner” Mark demanded, grabbing Trinity’s arm and pulling her to her feet as he stood as well. Trinity ripped her arm out of Mark’s hand and glared deadly up at him.

“Why don’t you go FUCK yourself! Make your own damn dinner! I am NOT your slave, Mark. I’m a human being, and I pray some day you know what it feels like to be treated like a dog!” Trinity shouted before swinging her arm forward and slapping Mark right across his face. Mark stared at the floor to his right, his face throbbing from the aggressive slap he just received. He could not believe Trinity’s audacity. Honestly, Mark didn’t believe that she had it in her to slap him, or even raise her voice to him as she was doing now.

Trinity grabbed Mark’s chin and jerked his face back towards her, Mark’s eyes now completely engulfed in flaming rage. “Now get the hell out of this room, and get the hell out of my SIGHT” Trinity shouted before shoving Mark’s face away from her. Mark took a few steps back as he settled his tight grip on his hips.

“Get out of her sight?” Mark asked softly as he stared at the floor then nodded, “get out of your sight”. Mark grabbed Trinity roughly by the front of her shirt and pulled her face to his. Trinity scowled at Mark as he held her securely, glaring a hole through her. “You will never raise your voice to me again, or I swear I’ll tear your voice box out so you can be mute just like my brother” Mark threatened, his voice so deep and calm that it sent a chill down Trinity’s spine, but she held strong.

“Kane isn’t mute! He had surgery done on his throat and it finally worked! He has his beautiful voice back you BASTARD!” Trinity shouted, trying to push Mark away from her. Mark’s brows drew together in confusion at her words and he growled as she tried shoving him away. Mark released Trinity with his right hand and backhanded her hard across her face. Trinity screeched and held her burning cheek as Mark pulled her back to his face.

“Trinity, you take a rape, or a beating, YOUR CHOICE!” Mark shouted, shaking Trinity to show her how serious he was. “Give me the beating Mark! If you claim I’m never going to see Kane, the love of my life, ever again, then beat me to death Mark! DO IT! JUST BEAT ME TO DEATH AND END THIS!” Trinity shouted. Mark’s grip tightened on Trinity’s shirt as he looked deep into her eyes.

“I have a better idea” Mark whispered before slamming his head into Trinity’s, knocking her unconscious immediately. Mark lifted up Trinity’s limp body and carried her out of his bedroom. “No one disrespects me Trinity, and no you don’t have any special treatment” Mark growled as he carried her down the stair case, towards Trinity’s own personal hell.


Kane paced his bedroom, his mind running around frantically. He was trying to think where Mark would want to keep Trinity and how she got there in the middle of the night. “He wouldn’t keep her at the same house, Mark’s not that stupid...unless he knows I’ll think there so I won’t look there and that’s where they are. Kane...focus. How could Trinity get there in the middle of the night without taking my truck” Kane muttered to himself as he continued his pacing.

“She could’ve called a cab company...” Kane thought before his head snapped up, a lightbulb lighting brightly in his mind. Kane hurried down to the living room and picked up the cordless phone that was resting on the coffee table. He searched through the caller ID and smiled when he found the cab company Trinity had called. Kane knew that the company’s usually call back to confirm or ask questions, so luckily be followed his instincts. Kane quickly dialed the number.

“I’ll find you Trinity” Kane whispered, “and we’ll finally end this for good."

_GA_googleAdEngine.createDOMIframe('google_ads_div_Thread_Top_Medium_Rectangle' ,'Thread_Top_Medium_Rectangle');Chapter 37

Kane turned off his truck as he stared at the large house before him, thirty six hours after Trinity went missing. “You slipped up this time Mark” Kane muttered before getting out of the truck and heading up towards the house. He couldn’t believe Mark was stupid enough to bring Trinity back to the same house he had kept her at before.

He approached the front door only to find it locked. Kane chuckled softly, as if a locked door would stop him. Kane rammed his shoulder into the door, breaking the lock and shoving the door open. Kane heard complete silence in the house, but he knew someone was here, he KNEW Trinity was here, he could feel her. Kane silently moved through the house until he came face to face with the basement door. He turned the door knob and slowly pulled it open before peering down the dark stair case.

It was too dark to see anything but Kane was not stopping now. He cautiously descended the stairs until he found himself in a room of torture. There were chains hanging from the walls, a cage, whips and knives adorning the wall, and other sick toys. Mark looked to his left and felt his heart drop into his stomach. Trinity was chained to the wall, her arms held above her head as her sat , slumped on the fold stone floor.

“Dear God” Kane whispered as he ran over to her. He knelt down and lifted her head up by her chin. Her eyes were closed, her skin was pale, and there was a bruise on the right side of her face.

“I’m gonna get you out of here Trinity, don’t worry” Kane whispered as he tried breaking the chains, but they were too thick. “I need the key” Kane growled as he searched around for it.

“Well well well” an all too familiar voice said from behind Kane. Kane’s hands fisted as he slowly stood and turned to face his brother. “Glad you got your voice back” Mark stated. “Let her go” Kane growled as he slowly began approaching him. Mark smirked and shook his head.

“Can’t do that, especially after the mouth she gave me when she came back here” Mark stated nonchalantly. “You son of a bitch! You think you’re a big man beating up a defenseless woman?” Kane growled. “Kane, just leave, Trinity is mine, she always has been and she always will be” Mark stated calmly.

“I’m so sick of talking” Kane shouted before diving towards Mark and spearing him to the ground. Kane completely snapped as he started punching Mark everywhere he could get a shot in before standing up and kicking him repeatedly.

Trinity’s eyes slowly fluttered open only to see the same freezing room that Mark locked her in since he knocked her out. Trinity let her eyes adjust to the dim lighting before whimpering in both fear and complete relief when she saw Kane on top of Mark, beating the living hell out of him.

“Kane...” she whispered, “you came...you came”. Kane pulled Mark to his feet by his hair before throwing him into the wall, making Mark’s head slam into the stone wall, immediately busting him open. “You son of a bitch, I’ll kill you for touching her!” Kane shouted as he kneed Mark in the stomach then flipped him over onto his back. Kane kneeled over Mark and started punching him over and over until Mark stopped moving.

Kane breathed heavily before dropping Mark’s prone form out of his hands and quickly searching for the key to release Trinity from her chains. He ripped it out of Mark’s front pocket before hurrying over to Trinity. “Thank God your awake” Kane said softly to her as he unlocked her chains.

“Kane...you came back” she whispered as her arms dropped by her side. “Shhh, it’s okay sweetheart, don’t talk, I need to get you home, get you warm, fed, and get you water” Kane said as he carefully scooped Trinity into his arms. Trinity and Kane cast one more glance at Mark’s bloodied body before ascending the stairs and finally leaving Mark behind, out of their lives and into their pasts.

2 Years Later, August 23, 2003

Trinity and Kane were staying at the Café at Country hotel in New York City, New York. RAW was taking place inside the holy cathedral of wrestling, Madison Square Garden. Trinity was packing Kane’s belongings that were thrown haphazardly around the room. She glanced at her ring that sparkled on her finger and couldn’t help but giggles happily.

Kane and Trinity had gotten married the previous year on September 7th. Trinity couldn’t believe there was only fifteen more days until Kane and Trinity’s One Year Anniversary. The explosions on the Television, signifying the start of RAW, brought Trinity back to reality.

Butterflies were dancing around in her stomach because that very night on RAW, Kane would be facing Paul Levesque, also known as Triple H, who was the World Heavyweight Champion. Trinity normally would never be worried about a match such as that, she knew Kane could handle anyone in the wrestling company. The stipulations of the match were the reasons she was nervous.

If Kane defeated Triple H, Kane would become the World Heavyweight Champion, however, if Triple H were to defeat Kane, Kane would have to unmask in the middle of the ring, in front of thousands of people. Trinity wanted nothing more than to be at the arena so support him, but Kane had firmly insisted that she remain at the hotel.

She knew that Kane was the most beautiful human being she had ever seen in her life, but she was worried that after so many years of hiding his face, Kane would not be able to handle something to overwhelming. She prayed the fans would not ridicule Kane or turn their backs on him after everything Kane had given to them.

Trinity headed into the bathroom to grab her hair brush, but paused when she glanced in the mirror. Her hair was pooled down to her waist in luscious red waves, her eyes were sparkling, and her body was in the best shape she’d ever been in, considering she was married to a man who loved the gym as much as he loved her. She smiled at her reflection before heading back into the bedroom and glancing at the television every now and then while she started brushing her hair in the mirror of the vanity.

Trinity was also nervous about one other surprise for Kane, but she couldn’t get her mind off what Kane was walking in to. Triple H was part of a group called Evolution which involved Randy Orton, Dave Batista, and Ric Flair. She knew they would do anything to make sure Triple H would keep his title. “Please don’t let this night go wrong” Trinity whispered as she turned towards the TV, “please don’t let this night go wrong”.

Monday Night RAW continued with matches involving Shawn Michaels, The Hurricane, Lance Storm, Chris Jericho and more while showing clips of past Kane moments. Trinity sat on the bed, holding one of Kane’s shirts in her arms as she watched Triple H make his way down to the ring with his buddies in tow. She sighed heavily before letting out a gleeful scream when Kane’s pyro exploded, his theme song hit, and Kane walked through the curtain.

“There’s my angel” she said softly as she watched him walk down to the ring and immediately attack Triple H. Her emotions went from good to bad, back and forth as the match went on. Suddenly she saw Randy Orton come into the match when the referee was down and had to bite her bottom lip to keep her from screaming. Randy shoved the referee towards Triple H and Kane and Trinity shook her head as the referee counted one, two, three.

“You son of a bitch” Trinity whispered as she buried her head in her hands. She became distressed when Evolution held Kane so they could take his mask off but she shouted out with pure happiness when Rob Van Dam came in and started throwing kicks like crazy.

Kane and Rob soon cleared the ring and Kane raised his arms to set off the ring posts, but paused and slowly lowered them. Rob sat on the ground, asking Kane what he was going to do. Trinity could only chew on her lower lip nervously as she watched. Kane tried a few times to take it off, but he just couldn’t. He faced his back to the camera and waited a moment before slowly, very slowly, sliding his mask off his head and dropping it to his side. Trinity’s confusion overwhelmed her when she saw Kane’s short hair.

“What the...” she thought momentarily before Kane whirled around. Her eyes widened at the sight of Kane’s hair half shaved off and cut short as well as black soot smudged all over his face. “Kane” she whispered before her eyes widened. Kane grabbed Rob Van Dam, his former tag team partner and lifted him high in the air then slammed him down, chokeslamming him to hell. The camera zoomed in on Kane’s face as J.R and King made comments about Kane’s ‘grotesque face’. Trinity smiled and couldn’t help but giggle softly.

“He looks absolutely beautiful” she whispered before RAW ended, the WWE symbol slowly flashing across the screen. Trinity prayed Kane would come back to the hotel soon so she could hold him in her arms. Trinity paced around the hotel room for a almost an hour after RAW ended, trying to find something to occupy her mind, but nothing would work. Suddenly, she heard loud stomping coming down the hall towards her hotel room.

“What in the world is that?” she muttered to herself before the door swung wide open. Kane stood in the door way, glaring straight at her before walking in and slamming the door behind him. He had obviously had someone shave the rest of his hair off, including his goatee and was wearing black jeans and a black t-shirt. Trinity smiled widely and laughed softly. She opened her mouth, just about to tell him how proud she was of him when he growled and tossed his gym back across the room.

“What was that Trinity? You want to laugh at me? Now that everyone can see my face, now your true colors come out. I KNEW you would laugh at me, just like EVERYONE ELSE” Kane shouted as he approached her. Trinity was incredibly startled by Kane’s gruffness and she took a step back .

“Sweetheart, what are you talking about? I was just about to say that I’m proud of you” Trinity said as she placed her hands over her heart. Kane glared and moved closer, slowly backing Trinity up until her back came in contact with a wall.

“You laughed at me...out of EVERYONE in the world, I knew you wouldn’t laugh at me. Have you been WAITING to laugh at me? It was probably YOUR idea for me to lose the mask. DID YOU CALL ERIC BISCHOFF? HUH? Did you tell him to EMBARRASS ME in front of the ENTIRE WORLD?” Kane growled, making Trinity shrink away from him. “Kane please” Trinity whispered as she felt tears burn her eyes. Not once since Trinity met Kane had he ever raised his voice to her.

“Kane, I know your upset about this...but please, I’m not the person to take it out on honey” Trinity said softly, trying to bring some sense into Kane’s mind. Kane slammed his fists against the wall on the sides of Trinity’s head before walking back to the middle of the room and pacing back and forth. Trinity’s entire body was shivering, trying to imagine why Kane would come back and be angry at her and accuse her of such horrible things. “Kane you know I would never do that” she said softly. He ignored her and continued to pace back and forth.

“Kane...” she said softly as she gazed down at her wedding ring lovingly, a smile spreading across her face, “I have to tell you something”. Kane continued to ignore her. ‘How could she laugh at me? After everything we’ve been through, she’s my WIFE! How could my own wife laugh at me’ Kane thought as he paced. Trinity finally sighed and walked over, grabbing Kane’s arm and pulling him to face her.

“Listen to me” she demanded gently, looking lovingly up into his eyes. Kane stared down at her before pulling grabbing her by her upper arms and tossing her down onto the bed. He immediately slammed his lips to her’s and tried tearing her shirt off as his animalistic side and anger over rode his mind. “We’ll see if you wanna laugh at me after this” Kane growled when he broke the kiss.

“Kane stop...please your scaring me” Trinity whimpered as she tried to push Kane off. Kane gripped her wrists and slammed them above her head. He stared into her eyes, a menacing look on his face as he panted heavily with a tornado of emotions running through him.

“Kane listen to me...I love you” Trinity whispered, “you know I would never laugh at you. I’ve seen you every day of my life without your mask on. Why would I change my tune now just because everyone else can see you now?”. Kane looked deep into her eyes and saw unconditional love flowing through her emerald orbs. His breathing slowed back to normal and he carefully released her and stood from the bed with his back turned to her. Trinity sat up and sighed heavily.

“Kane...this is definitely not the way I wanted to tell you but...” Trinity began as Kane ran his hands over his now bald head. Kane turned and looked down into Trinity’s eyes as she took a deep breath, her eyes shining up at him. Trinity said softly, “I’m pregnant”.

Chapter 38

Kane stared down at Trinity, trying to comprehend the words she just said to him. “You’re...you’re pregnant?” Kane asked, his voice barely above a whisper. Trinity bit her bottom lip nervously as she nodded and pushed herself off the bed to stand, even though her knees trembled, threatening to collapse beneath her. Kane stared into her eyes as his breathing slowed. A smile slowly spread across Kane’s lips before he shouted out with pure joy. He scooped Trinity into his arms and spun her around in the air before pulling her close to his chest.

“Trinity...God I’m so sorry. I...I don’t know why I would ever act like that towards you...I’m so sorry angel” Kane apologized profusely in her ear. “It’s...it’s okay sweetheart, I know you would never hurt me and it’s not your fault. You’re under so much stress because of what happened tonight” Trinity replied as she held Kane tightly, her arms wrapped around his neck and her legs wrapped around his waist. Kane sat down on the bed and cradled Trinity in his lap. He tilted her head back to look into her eyes.

“Trinity, I mean it, I’m so sorry...I had no right to put my hands on you like that or speak to you that way” Kane whispered as he stroked her face lovingly with his fingers. “Kane...it’s okay. Let’s just forget all about that and think about our new little baby” she said softly as her hands rested on her stomach. Kane laughed softly as he studied her stomach.

“Are...are you sure? You’re positive your pregnant?” Kane asked, his eyes overflowing with hope. Trinity smiled and kissed Kane’s lips softly. “I’m absolutely positive” Trinity confirmed. They whispered words of love to each other as Kane stroked Trinity’s stomach. He couldn’t believe that Trinity was carrying his son or daughter in her womb.

“I love you so much sweetheart, and from now on, if you need anything just let me know” Kane said as he picked her up and carried her into the bathroom. Trinity laughed as he set her down on the counter beside the sink. “Kane, I’m only a few weeks along. I can still do everything myself for at least five more months” Trinity said with a soft laugh. Kane smiled over at her as he turned on the faucet and plugged the drain of the large bath tub.

“I’m the one that put that little bundle of joy inside you, and it’s because of me you have to carry him or her around for nine months, so waiting on you hand and foot, twenty four seven is the least I can do” Kane replied as he grabbed a bottle of lilac scented bubbles from under the sink and poured some into the rapidly filling tub.

“You’re an angel” Trinity said softly as she wrapped her arms around Kane’s neck when he moved back over to her and stood between her thighs. Kane slid his hands slowly up her sides before gripping the bottom of her shirt and slowly pulling it up then over her head. He tossed it aside before sliding her sleep pants and panties down her legs. Kane let his eyes scan over Trinity’s naked body as his hands caresses the smooth skin of her thighs. Kane kicked off his shoes and slid off his socks before sliding off his shirt, pants, and boxers.

“Time to relax” Kane stated as he scooped Trinity up and carried her into the tub. He sat down and settled her between his legs, Trinity’s back resting against’s his chest. “Mmmmm, this feels so good” Trinity moaned softly as there bodies were enveloped by steamy water and fluffy bubbles. Kane slid his hands up and down Trinity’s arms before smoothing her long hair back from her face and pushing it all over left shoulder, exposing her neck for his lips. Trinity moaned softly once again as Kane’s lips and tongue tasted and massaged her neck.

“Your so incredible, Kane” she whispered as her eyes fluttered closed. Kane chuckled softly as his hands slid across her stomach. “That would be you sweetheart” Kane replied, resting his head against her’s. Trinity bit her bottom lip as a thought ran through her head. She wanted to ask him but she was afraid of the answer.

“Kane...” Trinity said softly, “are you really happy about the baby, or do you really not want to have a baby with me”. Kane looked down at her with complete confusion.

“Trinity, you’re the only woman in the world I would ever want to carry my children. Of course I want the baby, I’m actually surprised this didn’t happen sooner” Kane said softly in her ear. Trinity felt a tremendous weight lifted off her shoulders as she listened to Kane’s words. “You have no idea how good it is to hear that” Trinity stated as she tilted her head back to look up at her husband, “you have no idea”.

***********

As the months began to pass, both Kane and Trinity could see her body changing, her stomach growing larger as there baby grew. Kane had take some time off from wrestling so he could stay with Trinity during such a time, considering the baby was due to arrive anytime within the week.

Trinity was taking a nap in their bedroom while Kane ran to the store to pick up a few things. Trinity had wanted to go, but Kane insisted she stay home and rest. Trinity’s eyes slowly fluttered open from her cat nap before she stretched and opened her mouth in a big yawn. She groaned as she slid off the bed and ventured into the bathroom to get a drink of water.

Her long red, slightly tangled, hair pooled down her back as one of Kane’s t-shirts fell down to Trinity thighs. “Kane?” she called out. She shook her head when she received no response. “Still gone” she mumbled to herself. She walked back over to the bed and was just about to crawl back on when something halted her. Trinity stood up straight, her eyebrows furrowing as she tried to pinpoint was made her stop.

“What the...is that...gas?” she said softly. The slight aroma of gasoline wafted into her nostrils, making her curiosity over rule her. Trinity made her way out of their bedroom but abruptly pulled back her foot when it came in contact with something wet soaking the hallway carpet. She looked down and saw puddles and a line of the liquid leading through the hall to her right as well as down the stairs to her left.

The smell was extremely strong now, and there was no mistaking the smell of gasoline. Trinity peered over the railing down into the living room and her eyes widened when she saw gasoline soaking the living room as well and the front door was wide open.

“God...” Trinity whispered. Without warning, a book of matches, fully ablaze, flew through the open door, immediately exploding the house into full flames. Trinity screamed and held her stomach as she kicked her bedroom door shut. The force of the explosion had actually shoved her backwards back into her bedroom.

“Oh God...” Trinity whimpered as tears slid down her cheeks. “Please no...what’s going on?” she sobbed as she pulled herself to her feet. “KAAAAAAAAANE” she screamed as she hurried to the window. Trinity shoved it open and leaned out, looking down straight to the ground. There was no way she could safely get out that way, she HAD to find another way. Another scream was tore from Trinity’s throat when she heard the door cracking, the fire was trying to get into the bedroom.

Mark stood, hidden in the shadows from the trees, and watched as Kane and Trinity’s house burned. “You can’t run Trinity...I told you something bad would happen if you didn’t obey me...and now...you die” Mark stated to no one but himself. Mark could smell the stench of gasoline still lingering on his clothes. He knew Kane and Trinity had moved on with their lives and no longer saw him as threat. He had to change that. “Goodbye Trinity Alyce” Mark whispered, his green eyes hypnotized by the sight of the burning home.

Kane tapped the steering wheel gently while listening to the country music softly playing on the radio. He drove up the drive way and immediately jumped at when he saw what was happening to his home. Kane’s breath was ripped from his chest as he ran full speed towards the house.

“No...Trinity...” Kane whispered as his entire began to quiver. He watched as his and Trinity’s house became completely engulfed in flames. “KAAAAANE” he heard Trinity scream from inside.

“No” Kane whispered, “not in there”. He had hoped Trinity already escaped, but Kane felt like he was just punched in the stomach by reality. Trinity and his unborn daughter were in that house.

Mark watched as his younger brother listened to his wife scream for him. He could see the fear and indecision in Kane’s eyes. Mark stood still, watching.

Kane’s face pained with the thought of Trinity enduring what he did all those years ago at the hands of his brother. But the fire...why fire? His body continued to tremble at the sight. Could he run into the house, facing the vil that haunted him since childhood. Kane tried to swallow the lump of fear in his throat, but his throat was too dry.

“KAAAAAAANE PLEASE! SOMEBODY!” he heard Trinity scream from the burning inferno. Tears stung Kane’s eyes as he watched the house, the biggest decision of his life hovering above his head.

“I’m sorry my love...my Trinity” Kane whispered as tears streamed down his face. He shook his head vigorously.

“I can’t...the fire” he whispered, “I can’t”. Kane slowly turned his back to the house and sauntered off into the darkness.

Chapter 39

Mark smiled as he saw Kane walk away from the house. Mark knew that he had finally got what he wanted. He knew Kane would never forgive himself for this. He now knew that Kane would be miserable for the rest of his life, or the guilt would eat him alive and he would eventually kill himself. Mark took one more glance at the house before turning and disappearing into the shadows, this time he planned, for good.

Trinity coughed and choked as a thick black smoke began to pour into the room. The door was completely roasted which let the flames seep into the sides to crawl around the walls of Kane and Trinity’s bedroom. Trinity held her pouched stomach as she coughed on the floor.

She looked up and caught sight of something, something she knew she had to grab. She pulled herself to the bedside table and grabbed a picture off the top. It was her favorite picture of her and Kane. If she was going to die, she wanted to die with Kane in her arms. She clutched the picture to her chest as she went into a strong coughing fit, which caused her to lower to her knees then lay down on the floor. The smoke was too much. Every thing was on fire, the curtains, the bed, even her dresser.

“Kane...” she whispered before coughing once more, “...Kane”. Trinity curled into a tight ball and squeezed her eyes shut, giving herself over to death. Suddenly, Trinity felt something grabbing her, pulling at her and next thing she knew, she was in the air.

Kane clutched Trinity tightly to his chest as he shielded her from the flames. Somehow, Kane made his way down the stairs and through the living room. Trinity and Kane both coughed and gasped once he ran out the front door. Clean, fresh air was immediately sucked into there lungs as they coughed out the smoke.

“Trinity...please...tell me...your okay” Kane panted frantically as he kneeled on the grass, laying Trinity on the cool ground. Trinity coughed and forced herself to open her eyes. “Kane” Trinity whispered, “thank...God”.

“shhh, it’s okay angel...don’t speak, just breathe” Kane pleaded. Trinity clung to Kane and finally let her fear take over her. She screamed and let heart wrenching sobs take over her body. Kane felt tears slid down his face as he held his wife close, one hand protectively resting on her stomach. He kissed Trinity’s forehead repeatedly as he rocked her on his lap.

Kane lifted his head and looked around, seeing if his brother was anywhere in sight. He knew Mark was there to set the fire, he had felt him, which is why he walked away. He knew Mark would finally leave if he believe Kane let Trinity die and then disappeared. The moment he walked away, Kane had went around the back of the house and kicked the back door down then made his way into the living room and up the stairs.

“It’s over Trinity...it’s over” Kane whispered as he held his wife. “Kane...I didn’t know...if y-you would come. You were a-at the s-store” Trinity whispered. Kane held Trinity tightly as he stood and turned to glance once more at there burning home. He looked down into Trinity’s eyes and kissed her forehead once more.

“I will always come for you Trinity...I am faithfully yours. Always look to me when you need me Trinity, because I will be there” Kane said Trinity nestled her head on his shoulder. “I know Kane...and I’m faithfully yours. I’ll always be here for you, I promise” Trinity replied lovingly. Kane sighed heavily as he cast a glance at there home.

“Let’s go sweetheart” Kane stated. He carried her back to the car and securely buckled her in the passengers seat. They drove away from their destroyed home, heading towards a hopefully free future.

3 Months Later

Kane and Trinity had moved to Knoxville, Tennessee where Kane bought Trinity’s dream house. It resembled there old house very much, only now the front yard had a white picket fence encasing it.

Highway run into the midnight sun
Wheels go round and round
You're on my mind
Restless hearts sleep alone tonight
Sending all my love along the wire
They say that the road
ain't no place to start a family
Right down the line it's been you and me
And loving a music man
ain't always what it's supposed to be
Oh Girl
you stand by me
I'm forever yours
faithfully

Kane and Trinity stood in their daughters nursery, watching her sleep peacefully. She was born two weeks after their house was destroyed. Even though there spirits were held down from the sadness of losing all their belongings, they could not have been happier on the day Faith was born. Trinity had been afraid of something going wrong and losing the baby, or not being strong enough to survive Faith’s birth.

Kane had told Trinity that Mark was the one who started the fire and fear had gripped her until Kane had explained why it took him longer to come in after her. Trinity was grateful that finally she, Kane, and their new daughter could live in peace.


Circus life under the big top world
We all need the clowns to make us smile
Through space and time
Always another show
Wodering where I am lost without you
And being a part ain't easy on this love affair
Two strangers learn to fall in love again
I get the joy of rediscovering you
Oh girl
you stand by me
I'm forever yours
faithfully

Trinity took Kane’s hand in her’s and lead him back to their bedroom. “God I hate being away from her” Trinity said with a heavy sigh as she settled herself down onto their bed.

“I know Trin, I do too. But if we keep her in here she’ll never develop independence” Kane replied as he crawled onto the bed and laid down beside her. He pulled the covers over the both of them and Trinity immediately curled up against him, tucking her head under Kane’s chin. They whispered words of love to one another before letting themselves fall away to their world of dreams

Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh
oh oh oh oh oh oh
faithfully
I'm still yours
I'm forever yours
Ever yours
Faithfully

Faith slept peacefully, wrapped up snug in her pink blanket. Her window slowly and silently was pushed open by the breeze, fluttering the thin white curtains. A large shadow approached Faith’s crib, casting it into darkness. Mark’s lips curled in to a smile as he peered down at Trinity and Kane’s baby.

“Faith...such an appropriate name” Mark whispered as he reached in and gently stroked her soft red hair.

“Your mom and dad think they can rid there lives of me, but they’re fools. I’m going to be a big part of your life Faith...” Mark whispered before leaning into the crib and placing a soft kiss on her forehead, “faithfully”.


The End